Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-586b7cd67f-l7hp2 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-25T05:31:02.001Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  08 May 2021

Renaud Gagné
Affiliation:
University of Cambridge
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2021

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Aalders, G. J. D. 1978. “Die Meropes des Theopomp”, Historia 27: 317327.Google Scholar
Aalto, P., Pekkanen, T. 19751980. Latin Sources on North-Eastern Eurasia, 2 vol. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Abate, M. T. 2013. “The Reorientation of Roger Bacon: Muslims, Mongols, and the Man Who Knew Everything”, in Classen, A., ed., East Meets West in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Times Transcultural Experiences in the Premodern World. Berlin, 523–574.Google Scholar
Abramson, A. 2014. Holbraad, M., ed., Framing Cosmologies: The Anthropology of Worlds. Manchester.Google Scholar
Abramson, A. 2018. “Cosmology”, in Callan, H., ed., International Encyclopedia of Anthropology. London.Google Scholar
Abulafia, D., Berend, N., ed. 2002. Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices. Aldershot.Google Scholar
Adameşteanu, D. 1979. “Διὸς ἀγορά a Metaponto”, PP 34: 296312.Google Scholar
Agard, W. A. 1966. “Boreas at Athens”, CJ 61: 241246.Google Scholar
Agosti, G. 2017. “Présence d’Homère dans les épigrammes épigraphiques tardives”, in Durbec, Y., Trabjer, F., ed., Traditions épiques et poésie épigrammatique. Actes du colloque des 7, 8 et 9 novembre 2012 à Aix-en-Provence. Leuven, 225–244.Google Scholar
Aguirre, M., Buxton, R. G. A. 2020. Cyclops: The Myth and its Cultural History. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ahl, F. M. 1982. “Amber, Avallon, and Apollo’s Singing Swan”, AJP 103: 373411.Google Scholar
Ahrens, H. L. 18391843. De graecae linguae dialectis, 2 vol. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Ahuvia, M., Kocar, A., ed. 2018a. Placing Ancient Texts: The Ritual and Rhetorical Use of Space. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Ahuvia, M., Kocar, A., ed. 2018b. “Introduction”, in Ahuvia, M., A. Kocar, A., ed., Placing Ancient Texts: The Ritual and Rhetorical Use of Space. Tübingen, 112.Google Scholar
Albaladejo Vivero, M. 2005. “Los extremos de Europa en la obra de Píndaro y de Heródoto”, Klio 87: 315328.Google Scholar
Albis, R. V. 1996. Poet and Audience in the Argonautica of Apollonius. Lanham.Google Scholar
Albrile, E. 2018. Iperborea: il mito polare tra simbologia, estasi e immaginazione. San Marino.Google Scholar
Alden, M. J. 1982. “Pythian X and Pindar’s Ineptitude”, Liverpool Classical Monthly 7: 129134.Google Scholar
Alemany i Vilamajó, A. 1999. “Els ‘Cants arimaspeus’ d’Arísteas de Proconnès i la caiguda deis Zhou Occidentals”, Faventia 21: 4555.Google Scholar
Alexander, P. S. 1997. “Jerusalem as the Omphalos of the World: On the History of a Geographical Concept”, Judaism 46: 147159.Google Scholar
Alexandrescu, P., ed. 2005. Histria. Les résultats des fouilles, VII. La zone sacrée d’époque grecque (Fouilles 1915–1989). Bucharest.Google Scholar
Algra, K. 1994. Concepts of Space in Greek Thought. Leiden.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Almagor, E. 2014. “Dionysius of Miletos”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Almqvist, O. 2020. “Hesiod’s Theogony and Analogist Cosmogonies”, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 10: 183194.Google Scholar
Aloni, A. 1998. Cantare glorie di eroi. Turin.Google Scholar
Alt, K. 2008. “Opferkult und Vegetarismus in der Auffassung griechischer Philosophen: (4. Jahrh. v. Chr. bis 4. Jahrh. n. Chr.)”, Hyperboreus 14: 87116.Google Scholar
Altherr-Charon, A., Bérard, C. 1980. “Érétrie. L’organisation de l’espace et la formation d’une cité grecque”, in Schnapp, A., ed., L’archéologie aujourd’hui. Paris, 229249.Google Scholar
Alves Gaspar, J., Leitão, H. 2013. “Squaring the Circle: How Mercator Constructed His Projection in 1569”, Imago Mundi 66: 124.Google Scholar
Aly, W. 1921. Volksmärchen, Sage und Novelle bei Herodot und seine Zeitgenossen. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Amandry, P. 1939. “Convention religieuse conclue entre Delphes et Skiathos”, BCH 63: 183219.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amandry, P. 1950. La mantique apollinienne à Delphes. Paris.Google Scholar
Amandry, P. 1978. “Consécration d’armes galates à Delphes”, BCH 102: 571586.Google Scholar
Amandry, P. 1992. “Où était l’omphalos?”, in Bommelaer, J-F, ed., Delphes, centenaire de la ‘grande fouille’ réalisée par l’École française d’Athènes (1892–1903). Leiden, 177205.Google Scholar
Amati, M. F. 20092010. “Meton’s Star-City: Geometry and utopia in AristophanesBirds”, CJ 105: 213227.Google Scholar
Ambaglio, D. 1980. L’opera storiografica di Ellanico di Lesbo. Pisa.Google Scholar
Ambaglio, D. 2007. “Quale razionalismo negli scrittori greci pretucididei?”, Athenaeum 95: 685691.Google Scholar
Ambühl, A. 1995. “Callimachus and the Arcadian Asses: The Aitia prologue and a lemma in the London Scholion”, ZPE 105: 209213.Google Scholar
Amiotti, G. 1987. “Le colonne d’Ercole e i limiti dell’ecumene”, in Sordi, G., ed., Il confine nel mondo classico. Milan, 1320.Google Scholar
Amiotti, G. 1988. “Le isole fortunate: mito, utopia, realtà geografica”, in Sordi, G., ed., Geografia e storiografia nel mondo classico. Milan, 166177.Google Scholar
Anderson, A. R. 1932. Alexander’s Gate, Gog and Magog, and the Inclosed Nations. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Anderson, G. 2012. “The Alexander Romance and the Pattern of Hero-Legend”, in Stoneman, R., Erickson, K., Netton, I., ed., The Alexander Romance in Persia and the East. Eelde, 81102.Google Scholar
Andolfi, I. 2019. Acusilaus of Argos’ Rhapsody in Prose: Introduction, Text, and Commentary. Berlin.Google Scholar
Andrew, G. 2007. Ancient Greek Cosmogony. London.Google Scholar
Angeli, B. P. 1991. “La hybris degli asini e il riso di Apollo in Pindaro, Pyth. 10, 36”, Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco, vol. 1. Palermo, 155159.Google Scholar
de Angelis, F. 2001. “Archaeology in Sicily 1996–2000”, Archaeological Reports 47: 1452001.Google Scholar
Anguissola, A. 2006a. “Note on aphidruma. 1: Statues and Their Function”, CQ 56: 641643.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anguissola, A. 2006b. “Note on aphidruma. 2: Strabo on the Transfer of Cults”, CQ 56: 643646.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Antonelli, L. 1997. I Greci oltre Gibilterra. Rappresentazioni mitiche dell’estremo Occidente e navigazioni commerciali nello spazio atlantico fra VIII e IV secolo a.C. Rome.Google Scholar
Antonetti, C. 1994. “Strabone e il popolamento originario dell’Etolia”, in Biraschi, A. M., ed., Strabone e la Grecia. Naples, 119136.Google Scholar
Anttila, T. 2014. The power of Antiquity: The Hyperborean Research Tradition in Early Modern Swedish Research on National Antiquity, diss. Oulu.Google Scholar
Apianus, P. 1530. Cosmographicus Liber Petri Apiani mathematici, iam denuo integritatem restitutus per Gemmam Phisium. Antwerp.Google Scholar
Apps, A. 2014. “Source Citation and Authority in Solinus”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Solinus: New Studies. Heidelberg, 3242.Google Scholar
Arena, A. 1979. “Considerazioni sul mito di Callisto”, Acme 32: 526.Google Scholar
Armayor, O. K. 1986. “Did Herodotus Ever Go to the Black Sea?”, HSCP 82: 4562.Google Scholar
Armayor, O. K. 1987. “Hecataeus’ Humor and Irony in Herodotus’ Narrative of Egypt”, AW 16: 1118.Google Scholar
Arnaud, P. 2011. “La mer dans la construction grecque de l’image du monde”, in J. Santos Yanguas, B. Díaz Ariño, ed., Los Griegos y el mar. Nice, 129153.Google Scholar
Arnould, D. 2001. “Hérodote philologue: le mot juste”, Connaissance Hellénique 87: 6874.Google Scholar
Arnould, D. 2007. “À l’ombre des oliviers d’Héraclès: Pindare, Olympique III”, in David, S., Geny, É, ed., Troïka: parcours antiques: mélanges offerts à Michel Woronoff. Besançon, 133139.Google Scholar
Arrighetti, G. 1981. “Contributi di esegesi pindarica e bacchilidea”, Studi di letteratura greca. Pisa, 7796.Google Scholar
Ash, R. 2007. “Victim and Voyeur: Rome as a Character in Tacitus’ Histories 3”, in Larmour, D. H. J., Spencer, D., ed., The Sites of Rome: Time, Space, Memory. Oxford, 211237.Google Scholar
Asheri, D. 1990. “Herodotus on Thracian Society and History”, in Nenci, G., ed., Hérodote et les peuples non-grecs. Geneva-Vandoeuvres, 131163.Google Scholar
Asheri, D. 2007. “Book III”, in Murray, O., Moreno, A., ed., A Commentary on Herodotus Books IIV. Oxford, 381542.Google Scholar
Asper, M. 1997. Onomata allotria. Zur Genese, Struktur und Funktion poetologischer Metaphern bei Kallimachos. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Assmann, A. 2010. “Canon and Archive”, in Erll, A., Nünning, A., ed., A Companion to Cultural Memory Studies. Berlin, 97110.Google Scholar
Assmann, A. 2011 [1999]. Cultural Memory and Western Civilization: Functions, Media, Archives. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Assmann, J. 1977. “Die Verborgenheit des Mythus im Alten Ägypten”, Göttinger Miszellen 25: 743.Google Scholar
Asso, P. 2010. A Commentary on Lucan, De bello civili IV: Introduction, Edition, and Translation. Berlin.Google Scholar
Athanassaki, L. 2010. “Giving Wings to the Aeginetan Sculptures: The Panhellenic Aspirations of Pindar’s Eighth Olympian”, in Fearn, D., ed., Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry. Myth, History, and Identity in the Fifth Century BC. Oxford, 257293.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athanassaki, L. 2011. “Song, Politics, and Cultural Memory: Pindar’s Pythian 7 and the Alcmaeonid Temple of Apollo”, in Athanassaki, L. and Bowie, E., ed., Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Berlin, 235268.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athanassaki, L. 2016. “The Symposion as Theme and Performance Context in Pindar’s Epinicians”, in Cazzato, V., Obbink, D., Prodi, E. E., ed., The Cup of Song. Studies on Poetry and the Symposion. Cambridge, 85112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athanassakis, A. N. 2001. “Shamanism and Amber in Greece: The Northern Connection”, in Pentikäinen, J., Saressalo, L., C. Taksami, C., ed., Shamanhood, Symbolism and Epic. Budapest, 207–220.Google Scholar
Atkinson, D., Sibley, D., Jackson, P., ed. 2005. Cultural Geography: A Critical Dictionary of Key Concepts. London.Google Scholar
Auberson, P. 1974. “La reconstitution du Daphnéphoréion d’Erétrie”, Antike Kunst 17: 6068.Google Scholar
Auger, D., Delattre, C., eds. 2010. Mythe et fiction. Paris.Google Scholar
Aujac, G. 1966. Strabon et la science de son temps. Paris.Google Scholar
Aujac, G. 1987. “The Foundation of Theoretical Cartography in Archaic and Classical Greece”, in Harley, J. B., Woodward, D., ed., The History of Cartography I: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient, and Medieval Europe and the Mediterranean. Chicago, 130–160.Google Scholar
Aujac, G. 1988. “L’île de Thulé, mythe ou réalité (Étude de géographie grecque)”, Athenaeum 66: 329343.Google Scholar
Aupetitgendre-Siffert, S. 1999. “Pline l’Ancien et la géographie des confins”, Euphrosyne 27: 281291.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Avagianou, A. 1998. “Ephorus on the Founding of Delphi’s Oracle”, GRBS 39: 121136.Google Scholar
Avdagic, M. 2018. “The North in Antiquity: Between Maps and Myths”, in Jørgensen, D., Langum, V., ed., Visions of North in Premodern Europe. Turnhout, 5980.Google Scholar
Avram, A., Hind, J., Tsetskhladze, G. 2004. “The Black Sea Area”, in Hansen, M. H., Nielsen, T. H., ed., An Inventory of Archaic and Classical Poleis. Oxford, 924973.Google Scholar
Avram, A. 2009. “Épigraphie et histoire religieuse. Le culte de Léto dans les cités de la Mer Noire”, in Martínez Fernández, Á, ed., Estudios de Epigrafía Griega. La Laguna, 305314.Google Scholar
Azarnouche, S. 2018. “Le clergé dans l’Iran ancien”, in Coulon, L., Gatier, P-L, ed., Le clergé dans les sociétés antiques. Statut et recrutement. Paris, 113–138.Google Scholar
Babut, D. 1993. “Stoïciens et Stoïcisme dans les dialogues Pythiques de Plutarque”, ICS 18: 203–227.Google Scholar
Babut, D. 1994. “Du scepticisme au dépassement de la raison: philosophie et foi religieuse chez Plutarque”, Parerga. Choix d’articles de Daniel Babut (1974–1994). Lyon, 549581.Google Scholar
Bachelard, G. 1957. La Poétique de l’espace. Paris.Google Scholar
Bader, F. 1983. “Héraklès et les points cardinaux”, Minos 18: 219256.Google Scholar
Baker, H. D. 2013. “The Image of the City in Hellenistic Babylonia”, in Stavrianopoulou, E., ed., Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices, and Images. Leiden, 5165.Google Scholar
Bakhtin, M. M. 1981. The Dialogic Imagination: Four Essays by M. M. Bakhtin, ed. Holquist, M.. Austin.Google Scholar
Bakhuizen van den Brink, J. N. 1976. “Structural Text Analysis and the Problem of Unity in the Odes of Pindar”, Acta Classica 19: 119.Google Scholar
Bakker, E. J. 2005a [1991]. “Peripheral and Nuclear Semantics”, in Bakker, E. J., ed., Pointing at the Past: From Formula to Performance in Homeric Poetics. Cambridge, MA, 121.Google Scholar
Bakker, E. J. 2005b [2002]. “Remembering the God’s Arrival”, in Bakker, E. J., ed., Pointing at the Past: From Formula to Performance in Homeric Poetics. Cambridge, MA, 136153.Google Scholar
Bakker, E. J. 2013. The Meaning of Meat and the Structure of the Odyssey. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bakola, E. 2019. “Space, Place and the Metallurgical Imagination of the Prometheus Trilogy”, in Braund, D., Hall, E., Wyles, R., ed., Ancient Theatre and Performance Culture Around the Black Sea. Cambridge, 225251.Google Scholar
Ballabriga, A. 1986. Le Soleil et le Tartare. L’image mythique du monde en Grèce archaïque. Paris.Google Scholar
Ballabriga, A. 1998. Les fictions d’Homère. L’invention mythologique et cosmographique dans l’Odyssée. Paris.Google Scholar
Baragwanath, E. 2008. Motivation and Narrative in Herodotus. Oxford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baragwanath, E., de Bakker, M., ed. 2012. Myth, Truth and Narrative in Herodotus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Barbara, S. 2011. “Encore sur le mythe de royauté des scythes d’après le ‘logos skythikos’ d’Hérodote (IV, 5–7) et le problème des sources du ‘scythicos logos’ (sic) d’Hérodote”, in Barbara, S., Mazoyer, M., J. Meurant, J., ed., Figures royales des mondes anciens. Paris, 3157.Google Scholar
Barbu, D. 2018. “À propos des prêtres et du ‘clergé’ dans l’Israël ancien et le judaïsme pré-rabbinique”, in Coulon, L., Gatier, P-L, ed., Le clergé dans les sociétés antiques. Statut et recrutement. Paris, 7894.Google Scholar
Barchiesi, A. 1994. “Immovable Delos: Aeneid 3.73–98 and the Hymns of Callimachus”, CQ 44: 438443.Google Scholar
Barker, E. 2006. “Paging the Oracle: Interpretation, Identity and Performance in Herodotus’ History”, Greece & Rome 53: 128.Google Scholar
Barker, E. 2009. Entering the Agon: Dissent and Authority in Homer, Historiography, and Tragedy. Oxford.Google Scholar
Barker, E., Bouzarovski, S., Pelling, C. B. R., Isaksen, L., ed. 2016. New Worlds from Old Texts: Revisiting Ancient Space and Place. Oxford.Google Scholar
Barkhuizen, J. H. 1969. “Une note sur Pindare, Pyth. X, 28–31”, Acta Classica 12: 169170.Google Scholar
Bar-Kochva, B. 1996. Pseudo-Hecataeus, On the Jews: Legitimizing the Jewish Diaspora. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Bar-Kochva, B. 2010. The Image of the Jews in Greek Literature: The Hellenistic Period. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Barringer, J. M. 2009. “The Olympic Altis before the Temple of Zeus”, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 124: 223250.Google Scholar
Barth, C. K. 1836. Die altteutsche Religion, vol. 2: Die Hyperboreer. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Barth, F. 1989. Cosmologies in the Making: A Generative Approach to Cultural Variation in Inner New Guinea. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Barth, F. 2000. “Boundaries and Connections”, in Cohen, A. P., ed., Signifying Identities: Anthropological Perspectives on Boundaries and Contested Value. London, 1735.Google Scholar
Baslez, M-F. 1997. “Le sanctuaire de Délos dans le dernier tiers du IVe siècle: étude historique des premiers inventaires de l’Indépendance”, REA 99: 345356.Google Scholar
Basso, K. H. 1996. Wisdom Sits in Places: Landscape and Language among the Western Apache. New Mexico.Google Scholar
Bauer, M. 2017. “Der Dichter und sein Sänger: Orpheus und Apollonios im Paian (Apollonios Rhodios 2, 669–719)”, A&A 63: 5877.Google Scholar
Baumgärtner, I. 2011. “Erzählungen kartieren. Jerusalem in mittelalterlichen Kartenräumen”, in Glauch, S., Köbele, S., Störmer-Caysa, U., ed., Projektion – Reflexion – Ferne. Räumliche Vorstellungen und Denkfiguren im Mittelalter. Berlin, 193223.Google Scholar
Baur, L. 1912. Die philosophischen Werke des Robert Grosseteste, Bischofs von Lincoln. Münster.Google Scholar
Beagon, M. 2009. “Ordering Wonderland: Ovid’s Pythagoras and the Augustan Vision”, in Hardie, P., ed., Paradox and the Marvellous in Augustan Literature and Culture. Oxford, 288309.Google Scholar
Beard, M., Henderson, J. 1995. Classics: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford.Google Scholar
Beaulieu, M-C. 2016. The Sea in the Greek Imagination. Philadelphia.Google Scholar
Beaumont, R. L. 1936. “Greek Influence in the Adriatic Sea before the Fourth Century B. C.”, JHS 56: 159204.Google Scholar
Bearzot, C. 1989. “Fenomeni naturali e prodigi nell’attacco celtico a Delfi (279 a. C.)”, Contributi dell’Istituto di Storia antica dell’Università del Sacro Cuore 15: 7186.Google Scholar
Bearzot, C. 1992. Storia e storiografia ellenistica in Pausania il Periegeta. Venice.Google Scholar
Beaulieu, P-A. 2014. “Nabû and Apollo: The Two Faces of Seleucid Religious Policy”, in Hoffmann, F., Schmidt, K. S., ed., Orient und Okzident in Hellenistischer Zeit. Vaterstetten, 13–20.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. 1956. Attic Black-Figure Vase-Painters. Oxford.Google Scholar
Beazley, J. D. 1964. The Berlin Painter. Parkville.Google Scholar
Beck, C. W., Southard, G. C., Adams, A. B. 1968. “Analysis and Provenience of Minoan and Mycenaean Amber: II: Tiryns”, GRBS 9: 519.Google Scholar
Beck, H. 2018. “‘If I am from Megara.’ Introduction to the Local Discourse Environment of an Ancient Greek City-StateTeiresias 1: 1545.Google Scholar
Becker, O. 1937. Das Bild des Weges und verwandte Vorstellungen im frühgriechischen Denken. Berlin.Google Scholar
Beckers, W. J. 1914. “Das rätselhafte Hochgebirge des Altertums, die sogenannten Rhipäen”, Geographische Zeitschrift 20: 534557.Google Scholar
Beekes, R. 2009. Etymological Dictionary of Greek, 2 vol. Leiden.Google Scholar
Beghini, A. 2020. [Platone], Assioco. Sankt Augustin.Google Scholar
Bell, A., Ryan, M-L., ed. 2019. Possible Worlds Theory and Contemporary Narratology. Lincoln, NE.Google Scholar
Benitez, R., Tarrant, H. 2015. “Philosophy”, in Eidinow, E. and Kindt, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion. Oxford, 211–223.Google Scholar
Bérard, C. 1971. “Architecture érétrienne et mythologie delphique. Le Daphnéphoréion”, Antike Kunst 14: 5973.Google Scholar
Berg, J. R. 2013. “‘Breasts of the North’ and Other Apocalyptic Imagery in the Cosmographia of Aethicus Ister”, in Wieser, V., Zolles, C., Feik, C., Zolles, M., Schlöndorff, L., ed., Abendländische Apokalyptik. Kompendium zur Genealogie der Endzeit. Berlin, 563576.Google Scholar
Berger, E. H. 1880. Die geographischen Fragmente des Eratosthenes. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Berger, E. H. 18871893. Geschichte der wissenschaftlichen Erdkunde der Griechen, 4 vol. Berlin.Google Scholar
Berger, E. H. 1904. Mythische Kosmographie der Griechen. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Bergren, A. 1975. The Etymology and Usage of Peirar in Early Greek Poetry: A Study in the Interrelationship of Metrics, Linguistics and Poetics. State College, PA.Google Scholar
Bernabé, A. 1987. Poetae epici graeci I. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Bernadete, S. 1969. Herodotean Inquiries. The Hague.Google Scholar
Bernand, A. 1985. La carte du tragique. La géographie dans la tragédie grecque. Paris.Google Scholar
Bernard, G. 2012. “Monstres et héros des confins occidentaux de l’oikoumène”, in Prados, F., García, I., Bernard, G., eds., Confines. El extremo del mundo durante la Antigüedad. Alicante, 7394.Google Scholar
Bernard, M. 1963. Pindars Denken in Bildern. Pfullingen.Google Scholar
Bernardini, P. A. 1991. “La hybris delli asini e il riso di Apollo in Pindaro, Pyth. 10, 36”, in Buttitta, A., ed., Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco. Palermo, 155159.Google Scholar
Bernstein, H. J. 2012. “Cosmography, Local History, and National Sentiment: François de Belleforest and the History of Paris”, French Historical Studies 35: 3160.Google Scholar
Bernstein, N. W. 2003. “Ancestors, Status, and Self-Presentation in Statius’ Thebaid”, TAPhA 133: 353379.Google Scholar
Bertazzoli, V. 2009. “Il peana di Filodamo Scarfeo per Dioniso”, Paideia 64: 437475.Google Scholar
Bertelli, L. 2001. “Hecataeus: From Genealogy to Historiography”, in Luraghi, N., ed., The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus. Oxford, 6794.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berzon, T. S. 2016. Classifying Christians. Ethnography, Heresiology, and the Limits of Knowledge in Late Antiquity. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Beschi, F. 2017. “La menzione degli Iperborei negli Epigoni”, Studi Classici e Orientali 63: 5972.Google Scholar
Besse, J-M., Couzinet, M-D., ed. 2009. Les méditations cosmographiques à la Renaissance. Paris.Google Scholar
Bessire, L., Bond, D. 2015. “Ontological Anthropology and the Deferral of Critique”, American Ethnologist 41: 440456.Google Scholar
Bettinetti, S. 2001. La statua di culto nella pratica rituale greca. Bari.Google Scholar
Bettini, M. 2012. Vertere. Un’ antropologia della traduzione nella cultura antica. Turin.Google Scholar
Bettini, M. 2013 [1994]. Women and Weasels. Mythologies of Birth in Ancient Greece and Rome. Chicago.Google Scholar
Beyer, I. 1974. “Die Reliefgiebel des alten Athenatempels der Akropolis”, AA 89: 639650.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 1988. “Il confine Europa-Asia in Eschilo”, Sileno: Rivista Semestrale di Studi Classici e Cristiani 14: 205214.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 1990. “Avieno, Ora mar. 80 ss: le Colonne d’Eracle e il vento del nord”, Sileno: Rivista Semestrale di Studi Classici e Cristiani 16: 241246.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 1998. L’Oceano. Pitea di Massalia. Pisa.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 2002. “Cannibali in Irlanda? Letture Straboniane”, Ancient Society 32: 295314.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 2005. “La geografia di Pitea e la diorthosis di Polibio”, in Schepens, G., Bollansée, J., ed., The Shadow of Polybius: Intertextuality as a Research Tool in Greek Historiography. Leuven, 255270.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 2006. “L’Eratostene di Strabone”, Pallas 72: 3546.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 2009. “La geografia delle Supplici di Eschilo come immagine dei valori della polis ateniese”, Sileno: Rivista Semestrale di Studi Classici e Cristiani 35: 117128.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S. 2015. “Il ‘Grande Nord’ tra scienza e letteratura fantastica da Pitea a Antonio Diogene”, Orbis Terrarum 13: 1131.Google Scholar
Bianchetti, S., Cataudella, M. R., Gehrke, H-J., ed. 2015. Brill’s Companion to Ancient Geography: The Inhabited World in Greek and Roman Tradition. Leiden.Google Scholar
Biancucci, G. B., 1973. “La via iperborea”, RFIC 101: 207220.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2000. Herodots Welt: Der Aufbau der Historie am Bild der fremden Länder und Völker, ihrer Zivilisation und ihrer Geschichte. Berlin.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2006a. “An der Grenzen zur Phantastik: antike Fahrtenberichte und ihre Beglaubigungsstrategien”, in Hömke, N., M. Baumbach, , ed., Fremde Wirklichkeiten: literarische Fantastik und antike Literatur. Heidelberg, 237–259.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2006b. “Über Grenzen und ihre Relativität im Licht von Herodots Historien”, in Burtscher-Bechter, B., Haider, P. W., Mertz-Baumgartner, B., Rollinger, R., ed., Grenzen und Entgrenzungen: Historische und kulturwissenschaftliche Überlegungen am Beispiel des Mittelmeerraums. Saarbrücken, 155170.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2007. “Herodots Historien unter dem Aspekt des Raumerfassung”, in Rathmann, M., ed., Wahrnehmung und Erfassung geographischer Räume in der Antike. Mainz, 6780.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2008 [1996]. “Politische Ordnung und fremde Kultur im Bild der hellenistischen Utopie”, in Rollinger, R., ed., Reinhold Bichler. Historiographie, Ethnographie, Utopie: gesammelte Schriften. 2: Studien zur Utopie und der Imagination fremder Welten. Wiesbaden, 105127.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2008. “L’ethnographie d’Hérodote”, in Mezzadri, B., ed., Historiens de l’Antiquité. Paris, 4973.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2011. “Die Fahrt zu den Grenzen der Erde: von Herodot bis zur Alexander-Historiographie”, Gymnasium 118: 315344.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2013a. “Zur Veranschaulichung des geographischen Wissens in Herodots Historien”, in Boschung, D., Greub, T., J. Hammerstaedt, , ed., Geographische Kenntnisse und ihre konkreten Ausformungen. Munich, 7489.Google Scholar
Bichler, R. 2013b. “Ein merkwürdiger Fall von Euergesie. Alexander der Große und die Geschichte von Kyros und den Arimaspen”, in Breitwieser, R., Frass, M., Nightingale, G., Calamus. Festschrift für Herbert Graßl zum 65. Geburtstag. Wiesbaden, 5162 (= R. Rollinger and K. Ruffing, ed. 2016. Historiographie – Ethnographie – Utopie. Gesammelte Schriften IV: Studien zur griechischen Historiographie. Wiesbaden, 157–167).Google Scholar
Bieler, L. 1931. “Die Sage von Perseus und das 10. Pythische Gedicht Pindars”, WS 49: 119128.Google Scholar
Bietenholz, P. G. 1994. Historia and Fabula: Myths and Legends in Historical Thought from Antiquity to the Modern Age. Leiden.Google Scholar
Bigalli, D. 1971. I Tartari et l’Apocalisse. Ricerche su l’escatologia in Adamo Marsh e Ruggero Bacone. Florence.Google Scholar
Bilić, T. 2012. “Apollo, Helios, and the Solstices in the Athenian, Delphian, and Delian Calendars”, Numen 59: 509532.Google Scholar
Biller, P. 1985. “Words and the Medieval Notion ‘Religion’”, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 36: 351–369.Google Scholar
Billerbeck, M. 1999. Seneca. Hercules Furens: Einleitung, Text, Übersetzung und Kommentar. Leiden.Google Scholar
Binder, C., Kretschmer, I. 1994. “La projection mercatorienne”, in Watelet, M., ed., Gérard Mercator cosmographe. Le temps et l’espace. Antwerp, 192–207.Google Scholar
Binding, P. 2003. Imagined Corners: Exploring the World’s First Atlas. London.Google Scholar
Bing, P. 1988. The Well-Read Muse: Present and Past in Callimachus and the Hellenistic Poets. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Biraschi, A. M. 2005. “Strabo and Homer: A Chapter in Cultural History”, in Dueck, D., Lindsay, H., Pothecary, S., ed., Strabo’s Cultural Geography: The Making of a Kolossourgia. Cambridge, 7385.Google Scholar
Birge, D. 1994. “Sacred Groves and the Nature of Apollo”, in Solomon, J., ed., Apollo: Origins and Influences. Tucson, 919.Google Scholar
Bîrzescu, I. 2006. “Some Ceramic Inscriptions from Istrian Sanctuaries: The Naucratis Approach”, in Villing, A., Schlotzhauer, U., ed., Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt. Studies on East Greek Pottery and Exchange in the Eastern Mediterranean. London, 169174.Google Scholar
Black, J. 2018. Mapping Shakespeare: An Exploration of Shakespeare’s Worlds through Maps. London.Google Scholar
Blanchot, M. 1955. L’Espace littéraire. Paris.Google Scholar
Blok, J. 1996. “Proof and Persuasion in Black Athena: The Case of K. O. Müller”, Journal of the History of Ideas 57: 705772.Google Scholar
Bloomer, W. M. 1993. “The Superlative ‘Nomoi’ of Herodotus’ Histories”, CA 12: 3050.Google Scholar
Boedeker, D. 2000. “Herodotus’ Genres”, in Depew, M., Obbink, D., ed., Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons, and Society. Cambridge, MA, 97114.Google Scholar
Boedeker, D. 2002. “Epic Heritage and Mythical Patterns in Herodotus”, in Bakker, E. J., de Jong, I. J. F., van Wees, H., ed., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 97–116.Google Scholar
Boisacq, E. 1938. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Bold, R., ed. 2019. Indigenous Perceptions of the End of the World: Creating a Cosmopolitics of Change. London.Google Scholar
Bold, R. 2020. “Constructing Cosmoscapes: Cosmological Currents in Conversation and Contestation in Contemporary Bolivia”, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 10: 195208.Google Scholar
Bollansée, J. 1999. “Aristotle and Hermippos of Smyrna on the Foundation of the Olympic Games and the Institution of the Sacred Truce”, Mnemosyne 52: 562567.Google Scholar
Bolton, J. D. P. 1962. Aristeas of Proconnesus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bömer, F. 1986. P. Ovidius Naso. Metamorphosen. Buch XIVXV. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Bommelaer, J-F. 2000. “Un peu d’air des îles à Delphes?”, Ktèma 25: 6574.Google Scholar
Bommelaer, J-F. 2008. “Delphica I. À nouveau les comptes de Delphes et la reconstruction du temple d’Apollon av. J-C.”, BCH 132: 221255.Google Scholar
Bommelaer, J-F., Laroche, D. 1991. Guide de Delphes. Le site. Athens.Google Scholar
Bongiovani, R. 2015. “Aristomakhou as a Proper Noun in the Prooimial Priamel of Pindar’s Pythian 10”, GRBS 55: 300314.Google Scholar
Bonifazi, A. 2004. “Communication in Pindar’s Deictic Acts”, in Felson, N., ed., The Poetics of Deixis in Alcman, Pindar, and Other Lyric Poets, Arethusa 37: 391414.Google Scholar
Bonnafé, A. 1991. “Texte, carte et territoire: autour de l’itinéraire de Io dans le Prométhée”, Journal des Savants 1991: 133193.Google Scholar
Bonnechere, P. 2003. Trophonios de Lébadée. Leiden.Google Scholar
Bonnechere, P., Cursaru, G. 2020. “Ἀρχή and δῖνος: Vortices as Cosmogonical Powers and Cosmic Regulators. Study Case: The Whirling Lightning Bolt of Zeus”, Archiv für Religionswissenschaft (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Bonnet, C., Bricault, L. 2016. Quand les dieux voyagent: cultes et mythes en mouvement dans l’espace méditerranéen antique. Geneva.Google Scholar
Borgeaud, P. 1994. “Le couple sacré/profane. Genèse et fortune d’un concept ‘opératoire’ en histoire des religions”, Revue de l’histoire des religions 211: 387418 (= Borgeaud, P. 2016. Exercices d’histoire des religions. Comparaison, rites, mythes et émotions. Leiden, 21–46).Google Scholar
Borgeaud, P. 2006. “L’Orient des religions: réflexion sur la construction d’une polarité, de Creuzer à Bachofen”, Archiv für Religionsgeschichte 8: 153162.Google Scholar
Borgeaud, P., Gardiol, R. 2009. “Myth or (and, along with) history”, in Le Fort, G., Gardiol, R., Matteo, S., Helmke, C., eds., The Maya and their Sacred Narratives: Text and Context in Maya Mythologies. Markt Schwaben, 1116.Google Scholar
Borst, A. 1994. Das Buch der Naturgeschichte. Plinius und seine Leser im Zeitalter des Pergaments. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Boshnakova, A. 2007. “Hermeneutics of the Archaeological Artifact: Destruction and Reconstruction of the Lost Meaning”, in Boshnakov, K., ed., Jubilaeus, VI. Sbornik v pamet na Karel i Hermenegild Škorpil. Sofia, 51–102.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A. B. 1980. A Historical Commentary on Arrian’s History of Alexander, I: Commentary on Books I–III. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A. B. 1981. “A Missing Year in the History of Alexander the Great”, JHS 101: 1739.Google Scholar
Bottini, A. 1992. Archeologia della salvezza: l’escatologia greca nelle testimonianze archeologiche. Milan.Google Scholar
Boulogne, J. 1996. “Pensée scientifique et pensée mythique en Grèce ancienne”, Les études classiques 64: 213226.Google Scholar
Boulogne, J., Broze, M., Couloubaritsis, L., ed. 2006. Les platonismes des premiers siècles de notre ère. Plutarque, L’E de Delphes: traduction nouvelle et commentaire. Brussels.Google Scholar
Bousquet, J. 1951. “Observations sur l’omphalos archaïque de Delphes”, BCH 75: 210223.Google Scholar
Bousquet, J. 1964. “Delphes et les Aglaurides d’Athènes”, BCH 88: 655675.Google Scholar
Boutsikas, E. 2020. The Cosmos in Ancient Greek Religious Experience: Sacred Space, Memory, and Cognition. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bowden, H. 2005. Classical Athens and the Delphic Oracle: Divination and Democracy. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Bowden, R. 2004. “A Critique of Alfred Gell on Art and Agency”, Oceania 74: 309324.Google Scholar
Bowen, A. 1988. “On Interpreting Plato”, in Griswold, C., ed., Platonic Writings. Platonic Readings. University Park, 4965.Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. 2009. “Wandering Poets, Archaic Style”, in Hunter, R. L. and Rutherford, I., ed., Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture. Cambridge, 105136.Google Scholar
Bowie, E. L. 2015. “Time and Place, Narrative and Speech in Philicus, Philodamus, and Limenius”, in Faulkner, A., Hodkinson, O., ed., Hymnic Narrative and the Narratology of Greek Hymns. Leiden, 87119.Google Scholar
Bowra, C. M. 1956. “A Fragment of the Arimaspea”, CQ 6: 110.Google Scholar
Bowra, C. M. 1964. Pindar. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bowra, C. M. 1990. On Greek Margins. Oxford.Google Scholar
Boyancé, P. 1934. “Sur l’Abaris d’Héraclide le Pontique”, REA 36: 321351.Google Scholar
Boyancé, P. 1937. Le culte des Muses chez les philosophes grecs. Paris.Google Scholar
Boyancé, P. 1946. “Les Muses et l’harmonie des sphères”, Mélanges dédiés à la mémoire de F. Grat, I: Antiquité, Moyen âge, Islam. Paris, 316.Google Scholar
Braccesi, L. 1994. Grecità di frontiera: i percorsi occidentali della leggenda. Padova.Google Scholar
Brague, R. 1999. La sagesse du monde. Histoire de l’expérience humaine de l’univers. Paris.Google Scholar
Brague, R. 2003 [1999]. The Wisdom of the World: The Human Experience of the Universe in Western Thought, trans. T. L. Fagan. Chicago.Google Scholar
Branscome, D. 2010. “Herodotus and the Map of Aristagoras”, CA 29: 144.Google Scholar
Branscome, D. 2013. Textual Rivals: Self-Presentation in Herodotus’ Histories. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Braswell, B. K. 1988. A Commentary on the Fourth Pythian Ode of Pindar. Berlin.Google Scholar
Braswell, B. K. 1992. A Commentary on Pindar Nemean One. Fribourg.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 2005. “Pericles, Cleon and the Pontus: The Black Sea in Athens c. 440–421”, in Braund, D., ed., Scythians and Greeks: Cultural Interactions in Scythia, Athens and the Early Roman Empire (Sixth Century BCFirst Century AD). Exeter, 80–99.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 2007. “Greater Olbia: Ethnic, Religious, Economic, and Political Interactions in the Region of Olbia, c. 600–100 BC”, in Braund, D., Kryzhitskiy, S. D., ed., Classical Olbia and the Scythian World: From the Sixth Century BC to the Second Century AD. Oxford, 3777.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 2008. “Scythian Laughter: Conversations in the Northern Black Sea Region in the 5th Century BC”, in Guldager Bilde, P., Petersen, J. H., ed., Meetings of Cultures in the Black Sea Region: Between Conflict and Coexistence. Aarhus, 347367.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 2010. “Teutaros, the Scythian Teacher of Herakles”, in Catling, R. W. V., Marchand, F., ed., Onomatologos: Studies in Greek Personal Names Presented to Elaine Matthews. Oxford, 381389.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 2011. “Heracles the Scythian: Herodotus, Herodorus and Colonial Cultures”, in Papuci-Wladika, E., ed., PONTIKA 2008: Recent Research on the Northern and Eastern Black Sea in Ancient Times. Oxford, 1519.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 2018. Greek Religion and Cults in the Black Sea Region: Goddesses in the Bosporan Kingdom from the Archaic Period to the Byzantine Era. Cambridge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bravo, B. 1974. “Une lettre sur plomb de Berezan: Colonisation et modes de contacts dans le Pont”, DHA 1: 134149.Google Scholar
Bravo, B. 2001. “Un frammento della Piccola Iliade (P. Oxy. 2510), lo stilo narrativo tardo-arcaico, i racconti su Achille immortale”, QUCC 67: 49114.Google Scholar
Bravo, B. 2007. “Testi iniziatici da Olbia Pontica (VI e V sec. a.C.) e osservazioni su orfismo e religione civica”, Palamedes 2: 5592.Google Scholar
Bravo, B. 2011. “Una Tavoletta d’osso da Olbia Pontica della seconda metà del VI secolo a. C. (SEG XXXVI, 694): Apollo di Didyma e la nascita di ‘Olbiē polis’”, ZPE 176: 99119.Google Scholar
Bravo, B. 2018. Erodoto sulla Scizia e il lontano Nord-Est: contributo all’interpretazione del cosiddetto logos scitico. Rome.Google Scholar
Bredholdt, C. 2009. “‘Cult’ in the Study of Religion and Archaeology,” in Jensen, J. T., ed., Aspects of Ancient Greek Cult. Aarhus, 1327.Google Scholar
Breglia Pulci Doria, L. 1984. “Demetra tra Eubea e Beozia e i suoi rapporti con Artemis, II”, in Breglia Pulci Doria, L., Ellinger, P., Frontisi-Ducroux, F., Lepore, E., Montepaone, C., Vernant, J-P, Recherches sur les cultes grecs et l’Occident, II. Naples, 6988.Google Scholar
Bremer, J. M., Furley, W. D. 2001. Greek Hymns, 2 vol. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 1983. The Early Greek Concept of the Soul. Princeton.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 1994. Greek Religion. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2002a. The Rise and Fall of the Afterlife. London.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2002b. “Odysseus versus the Cyclops”, in Des Bouvrie, S., ed., Myth and Symbol 1: Symbolic Phenomena in Ancient Greek Culture. Sävedalen, 135152.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2010. “Introduction”, in Bremmer, J. N., Erskine, A., ed., The Gods of Ancient Greece: Identities and Transformations. Edinburgh, 118 (= CE 2, 3–21).Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2016a. “Shamanism in Classical Scholarship: Where Are We Now?”, in Jackson, P., ed., Horizons of Shamanism: A Triangular Approach. Stockholm, 5278.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2016b. “The Birth of Paradise: To Early Christianity, via Greece, Persia and Israel”, in Scaffi, A., ed., The Cosmography of Paradise: The Other World from Ancient Mesopotamia to Medieval Europe. London, 930.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2018. “Method and Madness in the Study of Greek Shamanism: The Case of Peter Kingsley”, Asdiwal 13: 93109.Google Scholar
Brenk, F. E. 1977. In Mist Apparelled: Religious Themes in Plutarch’s Moralia and Lives. Leiden.Google Scholar
Briand, M. 2003. “Le vocabulaire de l’excellence chez Pindare”, Revue de philologie, de littérature et d’histoire anciennes 77: 203208.Google Scholar
Briand, M. 2005. “Questions de cohérence et de cohésion dans la poésie mélique grecque archaïque: la transition entre discours d’actualité et récit mythique”, in Jaubert, A., Biraud, M., ed., Cohésion et cohérence: études de linguistique textuelle. Lyon, 7998.Google Scholar
Briand, M. 2010. “Liaison poétique, alliance rituelle: harmonia chez Pindare”, in Gaye, P., Malhomme, F., Rispoli, G. M., Wersinger, A-G, ed., L’Harmonie, entre philosophie, science et arts, de l’Antiquité à l’âge moderne. Naples, 209–227.Google Scholar
Briand, M. 2014. Pindare. Olympiques. Paris.Google Scholar
Briand, M. 2018. “Delphes dans les Pythiques de Pindare ‘ … près du nombril central de notre mère aux beaux arbres’ (Py. IV, 73–74)”, in Luce, J-M, ed., Delphes et la littérature d’Homère à nos jours. Paris, 3561.Google Scholar
Bridges, J. H. 1897. The Opus Majus of Roger Bacon, vol. 1. London.Google Scholar
Bridgman, T. P. 2005. Hyperboreans: Myth and History in Celtic-Hellenic Contacts. London.Google Scholar
Bright, D. F. 1976. “The myths of Bacchylides III”, Classical Folia 30: 174190.Google Scholar
Brillet-Dubois, P. 2018. “Philodamos et Delphes”, in Luce, J-M, ed., Delphes et la littérature d’Homère à nos jours. Paris, 6376.Google Scholar
von den Brincken, A.-D. 1992. Fines terrae. Die Enden der Erde und der vierte Kontinent auf mittelalterlichen Weltkarten. Hanover.Google Scholar
Brock, R. 2003. “Authoritative Voice and Narrative Management in Herodotus”, in Derow, P., Parker, R., ed., Herodotus and His World: Essays from a Conference in Memory of George Forrest. Oxford, 316.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 1994. Pomponius Mela: Kreuzfahrt durch die antike Welt. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 1995. Terra cognita: Studien zur römischen Raumerfassung. Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 1996. “Demensuratio provinciarum und Divisio orbis terrarum”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Plinius: Naturkunde, lateinisch-deutsch, vol. 4. Zürich, 328366.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 2008. “Die Geographie des Plinius”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Caius Plinius Secundus d.Ä., Naturkunde, vol. 2. Munich, 225236.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 2011. “Mapping Pliny’s World: The Achievement of Solinus”, BICS 53: 6388.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 2014. ed., Solinus: New Studies. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Brodersen, K. 2017. “The Geographies of Pliny and His ‘Ape’ Solinus”, in Dueck, D., ed., The Routledge Companion to Strabo. London, 298–310.Google Scholar
Brown, A. S. 1998. “From the Golden Age to the Isles of the Blest”, Mnemosyne 51: 385410.Google Scholar
Brown, C. 1992. “The Hyperboreans and Nemesis in Pindar’s Tenth Pythian”, Phoenix 46: 95107.Google Scholar
Brown, W. E. 1955. “Some Hellenistic Utopias”, CW 48: 5762.Google Scholar
Bruit, L. 1989. “Les dieux aux festins des mortels. Théoxénies et xeniai”, in Laurens, A-F, ed., Entre hommes et dieux. Le convive, le héros, le prophète. Paris, 1225.Google Scholar
Bruit-Zaidman, L. 1993. “La piété pythagoricienne et l’Apollon de Délos”, Métis 8: 261269.Google Scholar
Bruit-Zaidman, L. 2011. Le commerce des dieux. Eusebeia: essai sur la piété en Grèce ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Brulé, P. 1987. La fille d’Athènes. La religion des filles d’Athènes à l’époque classique. Mythes, cultes et société. Paris.Google Scholar
Brumbaugh, M. 2019. The New Politics of Olympos: Kingship in Kallimachos’ Hymns. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bruneau, P. 1970. Recherches sur les cultes de Délos à l’époque hellénistique et à l’époque impériale. Paris.Google Scholar
Bruneau, P. 1991. “L’Hymne à Délos de Callimaque et les cultes déliens”, Études et travaux 15: 9498.Google Scholar
Bruneau, J., Ducat, J. 2005. Guide de Délos, 4th ed. Athens.Google Scholar
Brunel, J. 1953. “À propos des transferts de culte. Un sens méconnu du mot aphydruma”, Revue de philologie 27: 2133.Google Scholar
Bucciantini, V. 2016. “Megastene e la ‘Reiseliteratur’: resoconti di viaggio tra descrizione, memoria e rappresentazione”, in Wiesehöfer, J., Brinkhaus, H., Bichler, R., ed., Megasthenes und seine Zeit. Wiesbaden, 3762.Google Scholar
Budelmann, F. 2013. “Alcman’s Nightscapes (frs. 89 and 90 PMGF)”, HSCP 107: 3553.Google Scholar
Budelmann, F. 2018. Greek Lyric: A Selection. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Budelmann, F., Phillips, T. 2018. “Introduction”, in Budelmann, F., Phillips, T., ed., Textual Events: Performance and the Lyric in Early Greece. Oxford, 128.Google Scholar
Bühler, K. 1934. Sprachtheorie: Die Darstellungsfunktion der Sprache. Jena.Google Scholar
Bujskij, S. 2006. “Die kolonialen Heiligtümer der archaischen Zeit in Olbia”, in Conrad, S., ed., Pontos Euxeinos: Beiträge zur Archäologie und Geschichte des Antiken Schwarzmeer- und Balkanraumes. Langenweissbach, 265274.Google Scholar
Bulloch, A. 1984. “The Future of a Hellenistic Illusion. Some Observations on Callimachus and Religion”, MH 41: 209230.Google Scholar
Bultrighini, U., Torelli, M., ed. 2017. Pausania. Guida della Grecia. Libro X. Milan.Google Scholar
Bunbury, E. H. 1879. A History of Ancient Geography among the Greeks and Romans from the Earliest Ages till the Fall of the Roman Empire. London.Google Scholar
Bundy, E. L. 1962. Studia Pindarica (III). Berkeley.Google Scholar
Bureau, B. 2014. “Idealised Past and Contested Tradition: Claudian’s Panegyric for the Sixth Consulship of Honorius and Prudentius’ Contra Symmachum”, in Alroth, B., Scheffer, C., ed., Attitudes towards the Past in Antiquity: Creating Identities. Stockholm, 301310.Google Scholar
Bureau, B. 2016. “Présence/absence de Lucain dans les deux livres du Contre Rufin”, in Berlincourt, V., Galli Milić, L., Nelis, D. P., ed., Lucan and Claudian: Context and Intertext. Heidelberg, 175197.Google Scholar
Burgess, J. S. 2009. The Death and Afterlife of Achilles. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Burgess, J. S. 2016. “Localization of the Odyssey’s Underworld”, Cahier des études anciennes 53: 1537.Google Scholar
Burgess, J. S. 2017. “Land and Sea in the Odyssey and the Telegony”, in Bierl, A., Christopoulos, M., Papachrysostomou, A., ed., Time and Space in Ancient Myth, Religion and Culture. Berlin, 2741.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1962. “Γόης. Zum griechischen Schamanismus”, RhM 105: 3655 (= KS 3, 173–190).Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1963. Review of Bolton 1962, Gnomon 35: 235240.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1972 [1962]. Lore and Science in Ancient Pythagoreanism, trans. E. L. Minar, Jr. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1983 [1972]. Homo Necans: The Anthropology of Ancient Greek Sacrificial Ritual and Myth, trans. P. Bing. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1985 [1977]. Greek Religion: Archaic and Classical, trans. J. Raffan. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1988. “Katagógia-Anagógia and the Goddess of Knossos”, in Hägg, R., Marinatos, N., Nordquist, G. C., ed., Early Greek Cult Practice. Stockholm, 8188 (= KS 6, 90–103).Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1990a. “Apollon Didim i Ol’vija”, VDI 193: 155160.Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1990b. “Herodot als Historiker fremder Religionen”, in Reverdin, O., ed., Hérodote et les peuples non-grecs. Vandoeuvres-Genève, 139 (= KS 7, 140–160).Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1994. “Olbia and Apollo of Didyma: A New Oracle Text”, in Solomon, J., ed., Apollo. Origins and Influences. Tucson, 4960 (= KS 6, 43–55).Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1998. “Héraclès et les animaux. Perspectives préhistoriques et pressions historiques”, in Bonnet, C., Jourdain-Annequin, C., Pirenne-Delforge, V., ed., Le bestiaire d’Héraclès. Liège, 1126 (= KS 6, 74–90).Google Scholar
Burkert, W. 1999. “The Logic of Cosmogony”, in Buxton, R., ed., From Myth to Reason? Studies in the Development of Greek Thought. Oxford, 87107 (= KS 2, 230–247).Google Scholar
Burns, M. 1981. “Boreas and Oreithyia in Greek Vase Painting”, Ziva Antika 31: 215232.Google Scholar
Burton, D. 2016. “Utopian Motifs in Early Greek Concepts of the Afterlife”, Antichthon 50: 116.Google Scholar
Burton, R. W. B. 1980. The Chorus in Sophocles’ Tragedies. Oxford.Google Scholar
Bury, J. B. 1906. “The Homeric and the Historic Kimmerians”, Klio 6: 7988.Google Scholar
Bury, J. B. 1956. History of Greece. London.Google Scholar
Busch, S. 1993. “Orpheus bei Apollonios Rhodios”, Hermes 121: 301324.Google Scholar
Buxton, R. G. A. 1994. Imaginary Greece: The Contexts of Mythology. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Buxton, R. G. A., ed. 1999. From Myth to Reason? Studies in the Development of Greek Thought. Oxford.Google Scholar
Buxton, R. G. A. 2017. “Landscapes of the Cyclopes”, in Hawes, G., ed., Myths on the Map: The Storied Landscapes of Ancient Greece. Oxford, 5264.Google Scholar
Byre, C. S. 1997. “On the Departure from Pagasae and the Passage of the Planctae in Apollonius’ Argonautica”, MH 54: 106114.Google Scholar
de la Cadena, M. 2010. “Indigenous Cosmopolitics in the Andes: Conceptual Reflections Beyond ‘Politics’”, Cultural Anthropology 25: 334370.Google Scholar
de la Cadena, M., Blaser, M., ed. 2018. A World of Many Worlds. Durham, NC.Google Scholar
Caerols Pérez, J. J. 1991. Hélanico de Lesbos. Fragmentos. Madrid.Google Scholar
Cahen, É. 1930. Les hymnes de Callimaque. Commentaire explicatif et critique. Paris.Google Scholar
Cahn, H. E. 1950. “Die Löwen des Apollon”, MH 7: 185199.Google Scholar
Cairns, D. L. 2010. Bacchylides. Five Epinician Odes: (3, 5, 9, 11, 13). Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cairns, D. L. 2011. “The Principle of Alternation and the Tyrant’s Happiness in Bacchylidean Epinician”, Symbolae Osloenses 85: 1735.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 1991. “Mythe et rite en Grèce : des catégories indigènes ?”, Kernos 4: 179204.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 1992. “Narration légendaire et programme poétique dans l’Hymne à Apollon de Callimaque”, Études de lettres (October–December): 4166.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 1996a. Thésée et l’imaginaire athénien: légende et culte en Grèce antique. Paris.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 1996b. “Le mythe: une catégorie hellène”, in Desclos, M-L, ed., Réflexions contemporaines sur l’antiquité classique. Grenoble, 85107.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2000. Poétique des mythes dans la Grèce ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2004. “Le funzioni di un racconto genealogico: Acusilao di Argo e la nascita della storiografia”, in Angeli Bernardini, P., ed., La città di Argo: Mito, Storia, tradizioni poetiche. Rome, 229243.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2006. Pratiques poétiques de la mémoire. Représentations de l’espace-temps en Grèce ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2009. “Apollo in Delphi and Delos: Poetic Performance between Paean and Dithyramb”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 169–197.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2011a. Mythe et histoire dans l’Antiquité grecque. La création symbolique d’une colonie, 2nd ed. Paris.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2011b. “The Homeric Hymns as Poetic Offerings: Musical and Ritual Relationships with the Gods”, in Faulkner, A., ed., Homeric Hymns: Interpretive Essays. Oxford, 334357.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2015. Qu’est-ce que la mythologie grecque? Paris.Google Scholar
Calame, C. 2019 [1977]. Les Chœurs de jeunes filles en Grèce ancienne. Morphologie, fonction religieuse et sociale (Les parthénées d’Alcman), 2nd ed. Paris.Google Scholar
Campbell, M. 1983. Studies in the Third Book of Apollonius Rhodius’ Argonautica. Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Campos Daroca, F. J., López Cruces, J. L. 2006. “Maxime de Tyr et la voix du philosophe”, Philosophie antique: Problèmes, renaissances, usages 6: 81105.Google Scholar
Canfora, L. 1996. Viaggio di Aristea. Rome.Google Scholar
Capovilla, G. 1955. “Le Ἡλιάδες di Eschilo. Problemi sull’Eridanos, sugli Hyperboreoi, su Kyknos e Phaethon”, Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo, Accademia di Scienze e Lettere, Classe di Lettere, Scienze morali e storiche 88: 415482.Google Scholar
Carbon, J-M. 2013. “Dolphin-Pillars”, Epigraphia Anatolica 46: 2734.Google Scholar
Carbon, J-M. 2016. “The Festival of the Aloulaia, and the Association of the Alouliastai. Notes Concerning the New Inscription from Larisa/Marmarini”, Kernos 29: 185208.Google Scholar
Carbon, J-M, Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2013. “Priests and Cult Personnel in Three Hellenistic Families”, in Horster, M., Klöckner, A., ed., Cities and Priests: Cult Personnel in Asia Minor and the Aegean Islands from the Hellenistic to the Imperial Period. Berlin, 65119.Google Scholar
Carey, C. 1976. “Pindar’s Eighth Nemean Ode”, PCPS 22: 2642.Google Scholar
Carey, C. 2009. “The Third Stasimon of Oedipus at Colonus”, in Goldhill, S., Hall, E., ed., Sophocles and the Greek Tragic Tradition. Cambridge, 119133.Google Scholar
Carne-Ross, D. S. 1975. “Three Preludes for Pindar”, Arion 2: 160193.Google Scholar
Carne-Ross, D. S. 1985. Pindar. New Haven.Google Scholar
Carpenter, R. 1946. Folk Tale, Fiction and Saga in the Homeric Epics. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Carrasco, D. 2014. Religions of Mesoamerica: Cosmovision and Ceremonial Centers, 2nd ed. Prospect Heights.Google Scholar
Carrasco, D. 2019. “What Is Aztlán? Homeland, Quest, Female Place”, in Lomelí, F. A., Segura, D. A., Benjamin-Labarthe, E., ed., Routledge Handbook of Chicana/o Studies. London, 1326.Google Scholar
Carrasco, D., Sessions, S., ed. 2007. Cave, City, and Eagle’s Nest: An Interpretive Journey through the Mapa de Cuauhtinchan No. 2, 2 vols. Albuquerque.Google Scholar
Carson, A. 1984. “The Burners: A Reading of Bacchylides’ Third Epinician Ode”, Phoenix 38: 111119.Google Scholar
Carter, J. B. 1987. “The Masks of Ortheia”, AJA 91: 355383.Google Scholar
Cartledge, P. 1990. “Herodotus and ‘the Other’: A Meditation on Empire”, Échos du Monde Classique 34: 2740.Google Scholar
Casabona, J. 1966. Recherches sur le vocabulaire des sacrifices en grec des origines à la fin de l’époque classique. Aix-en-Provence.Google Scholar
Casevitz, M. 1985. Le vocabulaire de la colonisation en Grèce ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Casevitz, M. 1995. “Sur ἐσχατιά: histoire du mot”, in Rousselle, A., ed., Frontières terrestres, frontières célestes dans l’Antiquité. Perpignan, 1930.Google Scholar
Casson, S. 1920. “The Hyperboreans”, CR 34: 13.Google Scholar
Castiglioni, M. P. 2013. “La ‘voie hyperboréenne’ et Artémis: réflexions sur le voyage, la nature et la destination des offrandes de Délos”, in Ferriès, M-C, Castiglioni, M. P., Létoublon, F., ed., Forgerons, élites et voyageurs d’Homère à nos jours: hommages en mémoire d’Isabelle Ratinaud-Lachkar. Grenoble, 383405.Google Scholar
Cataudella, M. R. 1987. “La geografia ionica, Erodoto e il Perì Hebdomadôn pseudoippocratico, Cap. 11”, Sileno 13: 3357.Google Scholar
Catturini, P. 1987. “Dionigi di Siracusa e il mito di Galeote”, RIL 121: 1523.Google Scholar
Cazzaniga, I. 1969. “Il dio e la cerva nella monetazione di Caulonia”, Rivista Italiana di Numismatica e Scienze Affini 71: 924.Google Scholar
Cazzato, V. 2016. “Symposia en plein air in Alcaeus and Others”, in Cazzato, V., Obbink, D., Prodi, E. E., ed., The Cup of Song: Ancient Greek Poetry and the Symposium. Oxford, 184206.Google Scholar
Ceccarelli, P. 2016. “Map, Catalogue, Drama, Narrative: Representations of the Aegean Space”, in Barker, E., Bouzarovski, S., Pelling, C. B. R., Isaksen, L., ed., New Worlds from Old Texts: Revisiting Ancient Space and Place. Oxford, 6180.Google Scholar
Cella, G. P. 2006. Tracciare confini. Realtà e metafore della distinzione. Bologna.Google Scholar
Centrone, B. 1989. “Abaris l’Hyperboréen”, in Goulet, R., ed., Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques 1. Paris, 4446.Google Scholar
de Certeau, M. 1981. “Croire: une pratique sociale de la différence”, in Vauchez, A., ed., Faire croire. Modalités de la diffusion et de la réception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe siècle. Rome, 363383.Google Scholar
Cesarino, P. de Niemeyer 2016. “Cartographies du Cosmos. Image, parole et savoir chez les Marubo”, in Fausto, C., Severi, C., ed., Paroles en images. Écritures, corps et mémoires. Marseille, 107135.Google Scholar
Chakrabarty, D. 2000. Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference. Princeton.Google Scholar
Chamois, C. 2016. “Les enjeux épistémologiques de la notion d’Umwelt chez Jakob von Uexküll”, Tétralogiques 21: 171194.Google Scholar
Champion, C. B. 1995. “The Soteria at Delphi: Aetolian Propaganda in the Epigraphical Record”, AJP 116: 213220.Google Scholar
Champion, C. B. 1996. “Polybius, Aetolia and the Gallic Attack on Delphi (279 B.C.)”, Historia 45: 315328.Google Scholar
Champion, C. B. 20042005. “In Defense of Hellas: The Antigonid Soteria and Paneia at Delos and the Aetolian Soteria at Delphi”, American Journal of Ancient History 3–4:7288.Google Scholar
Champion, C. B. 2010. “Timaios (566)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Chandler, C. 2007. “Democritus on Homer and Inspiration, B 21 DK”, Athenaeum: Studi Periodici di Letteratura e Storia dell’Antichità 95: 839859.Google Scholar
Chaniotis, A. 2008. “Priests as Ritual Experts in the Greek World”, in Dignas, B. and Trampedach, K., ed., Practitioners of the Divine: Greek Priests and Religious Officials from Homer to Heliodorus. Cambridge, MA, 1734.Google Scholar
Chaniotis, A. 2010. “The Molpoi Inscription: Ritual Prescription or Riddle?”, Kernos 23: 375379.Google Scholar
Chaniotis, A. 2013. “Mnemopoetik: die epigraphische Konstruktion von Erinnerung in den griechischen Poleis”, in Dahly, O., Hölscher, T., Muth, S., Schneider, R., ed., Medien der Geschichte. Antikes Griechenland und Rom. Berlin, 132169.Google Scholar
Chankowski, V. 2008. Athènes et Délos à l’époque classique. Recherches sur l’administration du sanctuaire d’Apollon délien. Paris.Google Scholar
Chantraine, P. 2009. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque, 2nd ed. Paris.Google Scholar
Chapoutot, J. 2016 [2006]. Greeks, Romans, Germans: How the Nazis Usurped Europe’s Classical Past, trans. R. R. Nybakken. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Chappell, M. 2006. “Delphi and the Homeric Hymn to Apollo”, CQ 56: 331348.Google Scholar
Charbonnier, P., Salmon, G., Skafish, P., ed. 2017. Comparative Metaphysics: Ontology after Anthropology. London.Google Scholar
Charlet, J-L. 2005. “L’âge d’or dans la poésie de Claudien”, in Lehmann, Y., Freyburger, G., Hirstein, J. S., ed., Antiquité tardive et humanisme: de Tertullien à Beatus Rhenanus: mélanges offerts à François Heim à l’occasion de son 70e anniversaire. Turnhout, 197208.Google Scholar
Charlet, J-L. 2013. “Claudien chantre païen de Roma aeterna”, Κοινωνία 37: 255269.Google Scholar
Chekin, L. S. 2006. Northern Eurasia in Medieval Cartography. Inventory, Text, Translation, and Commentary. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Cheshire, K. A. 2008. “Kicking Φθόνος: Apollo and his chorus in Callimachus’ Hymn 2”, CP 103: 354373.Google Scholar
Chevalier, J. 1915. Étude critique du dialogue pseudo-platonicien l’Axiochos. Paris.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R., ed. 1974. Littérature gréco-romaine et géographie historique. Mélanges offerts à Roger Dion. Paris.Google Scholar
Chiasson, C. 2001. “Scythian Androgyny and Environmental Determinism in Herodotus and the Hippocratic περὶ ἀέρων ὑδάτων τόπων”, Syllecta Classica 12: 3373.Google Scholar
Chiekova, D. 2008. Cultes et vie religieuse des cités grecques du Pont Gauche (VIIe–Ier siècles avant J-C.). Bern.Google Scholar
Chiesa, I. 2011. Callimaco e l’Egitto. Testi e interpretazioni, diss. Milan.Google Scholar
Childs, W. A. P. 1993. “Herodotos, Archaic Chronology, and the Temple of Apollo at Delphi”, JDAI 108: 399441.Google Scholar
Chinchilla Mazariegos, O. 2017. Art and Myth of the Ancient Maya. New Haven.Google Scholar
Chlup, R. 2000. “Plutarch’s Dualism and the Delphic Cult”, Phronesis 45: 138158.Google Scholar
Chrimes, K. M. T. 1971. Ancient Sparta. Westport.Google Scholar
Christesen, P. 2005. “Imagining Olympia: Hippias of Elis and the First Olympic Victor List”, in Aubert, J.-J, Várhelyi, Z., ed., A Tall Order Writing the Social History of the Ancient World Essays in Honor of William V. Harris. Munich, 319356.Google Scholar
Christiansen, P. G. 2009. “Claudian: The Last Great Pagan Poet”, L’Antiquité Classique 78: 133144.Google Scholar
Cicciò, M. 1983. “Il santuario di Damia e Auxesia e il conflitto tra Atene ed Egina (Herod. V, 82–88)”, Contributi dell’Istituto di Storia antica dell’Università del Sacro Cuore 9: 95104.Google Scholar
Claesen, M. 1938. “Le palmier, symbole d’Apollon”, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome 19: 83102.Google Scholar
Claeys, G., Tower Sargent, L., ed. 1999. The Utopia Reader. New York.Google Scholar
Clapp, E. B. 1913. “Two Pindaric Poems of Theocritus”, CP 8: 310316.Google Scholar
Clare, R. J. 2002. The Path of the Argo: Language, Imagery and Narrative in the Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Clarke, K. 1999. Between Geography and History: Hellenistic Constructions of the Roman World. Oxford.Google Scholar
Cobet, J. 1988. “Herodot und mündliche Überlieferung”, in von Ungern-Sternberg, J., ed., Vergangenheit in mündlicher Überlieferung. Stuttgart, 226234.Google Scholar
Cohen, A. P., ed. 2000. Signifying Identities: Anthropological Perspectives on Boundaries and Contested Value. London.Google Scholar
Cole, S. G. 2004. Landscapes, Gender, and Ritual Space: The Ancient Greek Experience. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Cole, S. G. 2010. “‘I Know the Number of the Sand and the Measure of the Sea’: Geography and Difference in the Early Greek World”, Raaflaub, K. A., Talbert, J. A., ed., Geography and Ethnography: Perceptions of the World in Pre-Modern Societies. Chichester, 197214.Google Scholar
Collard, H. 2016. Montrer l’invisible: rituel et présentification du divin dans l’imagerie attique. Liège.Google Scholar
Collard, H. 2019. “Distinguer un dieu d’un homme: l’anthropomorphisme des dieux d’Homère en images”, in Gagné, R. and Herrero de Jáuregui, M., ed., Les dieux d’Homère II. Anthropomorphismes. Paris, 113134.Google Scholar
Colli, G. 1977. La sapienza greca. Vol. 1: Dioniso, Apollo, Eleusi, Orfeo, Museo, Iperborei, Enigma. Milan.Google Scholar
Colonia, R. 2006. The Archaeological Museum of Delphi. Athens.Google Scholar
Compatangelo-Soussignan, R. 2001. “Le rapt d’Oreithyia à Cales: un mythe national athénien ‘revisité’ en Campanie ?”, PP 56: 351385.Google Scholar
Condello, F. 2007. “In dialogo con le Deliadi: testo e struttura tematica di H. Hom. Ap. 165–176”, Eikasmos 18: 3357.Google Scholar
Conomis, N. 1961. “Notes on the Fragments of Lycurgus”, Klio 39: 140148.Google Scholar
Conomis, N. 1970. Lycurgi Oratio in Leocratem cum Ceterarum Lycurgi Orationum Fragmentis. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Constantakopoulou, C. 2007. The Dance of the Islands. Insularity, Networks, the Athenian Empire and the Aegean World. Oxford.Google Scholar
Constantakopoulou, C. 2010. “Anonymous, On Delos (De Delo, ex Lycurgo) (401 c)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Constantakopoulou, C. 2016. “The Shaping of the Past: Local History and Fourth-Century Delian Reactions to Athenian Imperialism”, in Powell, A., and Meidani, K., ed. “The Eyesore of Aigina”. Anti-Athenian Attitudes in Greek, Hellenistic and Roman History. Swansea, 125146.Google Scholar
Cook, A. B. 1925. Zeus: A Study in Ancient Religion, Vol. 2, Part 1. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cook, A. B. 1940. Zeus: A Study in Ancient Religion, Vol. 3, Part 2. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Coombe, C. 2018. Claudian the Poet. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cooper, F. A. 1968. “The Temple of Apollo at Bassae. New Observations on its Plan and Orientation”, AJA 72: 103111.Google Scholar
Cooper, F. A. 1978. The Temple of Apollo at Bassai. New York.Google Scholar
Cooper, F. A. 1996. The Temple of Apollo Bassitas. Vol. 1: The Architecture. Princeton.Google Scholar
Coppola, D. 2010. Anemoi: morfologia dei venti nell’immaginario della Grecia antica. Naples.Google Scholar
Corcella, A. 1984. Erodoto e l’analogia. Palermo.Google Scholar
Corcella, A. 2007. “Book IV”, in Murray, O. and Moreno, A., ed., A Commentary on Herodotus Books I–IV. Oxford, 543721.Google Scholar
Cordena, F. 1997. “I mari degli Iperborei”, Miscellanea greca e romana: studi pubblicati dall’Istituto Italiano per la Storia Antica 21: 1726.Google Scholar
Cornford, F. M. 1908. Microcosmographia Academica: Being a Guide for the Young Academic Politician. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cornford, F. M. 1912. From Religion to Philosophy: A Study in the Origins of Western Speculation. London.Google Scholar
Corssen, P. 1912. “Der Abaris des Heraklides Ponticus”, RhM 67: 2147.Google Scholar
Coscia, A. 2017. “L’antro sottoterra. Catabasi e riti di immortalizzazione da Pitagora ad Aristea di Proconneso”, in A. Maiuri, ed., Antrum. Riti e simbologie delle grotte nel Mediterraneo antico (Quaderni di Studi e Materiali di Storia delle Religioni 16), 127172.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, D. 2001a. Apollo’s Eye: A Cartographic Genealogy of the Earth in the Western Imagination. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, D. 2001b. “Cosmology and Cosmography, 1450–1650”, in Belloli, J., ed., The Universe: A Convergence of Art, Music, and Science. Pasadena, 1931.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, D. 2007. “Images of Renaissance Cosmography, 1450–1650”, in Woodward, D., ed., The History of Cartography, vol. 3, Cartography in the European Renaissance. Chicago, 5598.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, D. 2008. Geography and Vision: Seeing, Imagining and Representing the World. London.Google Scholar
Coşkun, A., ed. 2021. Galatian Victories and Other Studies into the Agency and Identity of the Galatians in the Hellenistic and Early-Roman Periods. Leuven (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Costa, V. 2017. “Damastes of Sigeion (5)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Coste, D., De Pietro, J-F., Moore, D. 2012. “Hymnes et le palimpseste de la compétence de communication. Tours, détours et retours en didactique des langues”, Langage et Société 139: 103123.Google Scholar
Counillon, P. 2004. “La Périégèse de la terre habitée et l’Hymne à Délos de Callimaque”, REA 106: 187202.Google Scholar
Courby, F. 1912. Exploration archéologique de Délos V. Le portique d’Antigone ou du nord-est et les constructions voisines. Paris.Google Scholar
Courby, F. 1931. Les temples d’Apollon. Paris.Google Scholar
Craft, P. 2014. “Peter Heylyn’s Seventeenth-Century English Worldview”, Studies in Medieval & Renaissance History 11: 325344.Google Scholar
Crane, G. 1996. “The Prosperity of Tyrants: Bacchylides, Herodotus, and the Contest for Legitimacy”, Arethusa 29: 5785Google Scholar
Creuzer, G. F. 1803. Die historische Kunst der Griechen in ihrer Entstehung und Fortbildung. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Croissant, F. 1980. “Les frontons du temple du IVᵉ siècle à Delphes. Premiers essais de restitutions”, Revue archéologique 1980: 172179.Google Scholar
Croissant, F. 1986. “Les frontons du temple du IVᵉ siècle à Delphes; esquisse d’une restitution, II”, in Kyrieleis, E., ed., Archaische und klassische griechische Plastik. Mainz, 187197.Google Scholar
Croissant, F. 1994. “Le Dionysos du fronton occidental de Delphes: histoire d’un faux problème”, BCH 118: 353360.Google Scholar
Croissant, F. 2003. Les frontons du temple du IVe siècle. Athens.Google Scholar
Croissant, F. 2011. “Deux sculpteurs athéniens du milieu du IVe siècle: Praxias père et fils”, Revue archéologique 2: 309322.Google Scholar
Cruikshank, J. 2005. Do Glaciers Listen? Local Knowledge, Colonial Encounters and Social Imagination. Vancouver.Google Scholar
Crusius, O. 18861890. “Hyperboreer”, Roscher 1.2. col. 28052835.Google Scholar
Cuartero i Borra, F. J. 1972. “La poética de Alcman”, Cuadernos de Filología Clásica. Estudios Griegos e Indoeuropeos 4: 367402.Google Scholar
Cuffari, G. 1983. I riferimenti poetici di Imerio. Palermo.Google Scholar
Culasso Gastaldi, E. 1986. “Temistocle, Eschilo, Simonide e il culto della vittoria”, in Corsini, E., ed., La polis e il suo teatro. Padova, 3147.Google Scholar
Culianu, I. P. 1983. Psychanodia I. Leiden.Google Scholar
Cullyer, H. 2005. “A Wind that Blows from Thrace: Dionysus in the Fifth Stasimon of Sophocles’ Antigone”, The Classical World 99: 320.Google Scholar
Ćulumović, M. 2016. “Songs of Homecoming: Sites of Victories and Celebrations in Pindar’s Victory Odes”, in McInerney, J., Sluiter, I., ed., Valuing Landscape in Classical Antiquity: Natural Environment and Cultural Imagination. Leiden, 349382.Google Scholar
Currie, B. 2005. Pindar and the Cult of Heroes. Oxford.Google Scholar
Currie, B. 2012. “Pindar and Bacchylides”, in de Jong, I. J. F., ed., Space in Greek Literature: Studies in Ancient Greek Narrative. Groningen, 285303.Google Scholar
Currie, B. 2016. Homer’s Allusive Art. Oxford.Google Scholar
Cursaru, G. 2007. “‘On offre un sacrifice pour la glorieuse Panhellas’ (Pindare, Péan VI, 60): enjeux identitaires et portée panhellénique des Théoxénies delphiques”, CEA 44: 3149.Google Scholar
Cursaru, G. 2010. “Létô à Délos, I. Le catalogue du voyage de Létô dans l’Hymne homérique à Apollon (v. 30–45)”, Les études classiques 78: 289330.Google Scholar
Cursaru, G. 2012. “Létô à Délos, II. Ἐπὶ Δήλου ἐβήσετο πότνια Λητώ (HhAp. 49): significations du pas divin de Létô dans l’œuvre de fondation de Délos”, Les études classiques 80: 209245.Google Scholar
Cursaru, G. 2019. Parcourir l’invisible. Les espaces insondables à travers les mouvements des dieux dans la pensée religieuse grecque de l’époque archaïque. Louvain.Google Scholar
Curtis, L. 2017. Imagining the Chorus in Augustan Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Cusset, C. 1999. La muse dans la bibliothèque. Réécriture et intertextualité dans la poésie alexandrine. Paris.Google Scholar
Cusset, C. 2003. “Les Phéaciens d’Homère à Apollonios de Rhodes”, Gaia 7: 379386.Google Scholar
Cusset, C. 2018. “La présence de Delphes dans la poésie hellénistique”, in Luce, J-M, ed., Delphes et la littérature d’Homère à nos jours. Paris, 7799.Google Scholar
Daebritz, R. 1916. “Hyperboreer”, RE 9.1. col. 258279.Google Scholar
D’Alessio, G. B. 1995. “Una via lontana dal cammino degli uomini: (Parm. frr. 1+6 D-K.; Pind. Ol. VI 22–27; pae. VIIb 10–20)”, SIFC 13: 143181.Google Scholar
D’Alessio, G. B. 1997. Callimaco. Inni Epigrammi Ecale. Milan.Google Scholar
D’Alessio, G. B. 2004. “Textual Fluctuation and Cosmic Streams: Ocean and Acheloios”, JHS 124: 1637.Google Scholar
D’Alessio, G. B. 2005. “Ordered from the Catalogue: Pindar, Bacchylides, and Hesiodic Genealogical Poetry”, in Hunter, R., ed., The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women: Constructions and Reconstructions. Cambridge, 217238.Google Scholar
D’Alessio, G. B. 2009. “Reconstructing Pindar’s First Hymn: The Theban ‘Theogony’ and the Birth of Apollo”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 129147.Google Scholar
Dan, A.-C. 2009. “La plus merveilleuse des mers”. Recherches sur la représentation de la Mer Noire et de ses peuples. Reims.Google Scholar
Dan, A.-C. 2012. “Quand Apollon portait en vol au-delà des Scythes”, Aristeas 6: 6890.Google Scholar
Dan, A.-C. 2016. “The rivers called ‘Phasis’”, AWE 15: 245277.Google Scholar
Dan, A.-C., Geus, K. 2020. “Weaving Landmarks in Common Sense Geography: Natural Numbers in Pseudo-Aristotle’s On the World”, in Geus, K., Thiering, M., ed., Common Sense Geography II. Landmarks and Cognitive Maps. Münster (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Dan, A.-C., Queyrel, F. 2017. “Les concepts en sciences de l’Antiquité. Mode d’emploi, réseaux, connectivité, graphes. 1. Les espaces, les rets et les rites. Introduction”, Dialogues d’histoire ancienne 43: 296301.Google Scholar
Dana, D. 19982000. “Zalmoxis in Antonius Diogenes’ Wonders beyond Thule”, Studii Classice 34–36:79135.Google Scholar
Dana, D. 2010. “Preuve et malentendu: sur le mythe historiographique de l’origine et de la transmission du chamanisme en Grèce ancienne”, in M. Vartejanu-Joubert, ed., La preuve en Histoire: controverses. Cahiers du Centre de Recherches Historiques 45: 109128.Google Scholar
Dana, D. 2014. “L’élaboration d’une mémoire religieuse des Thraces, entre Anciens et Modernes”, in Barbu, D., Borgeaud, P., Lozat, M., Meylan, N., Rendu Loisel, A.-C, ed., Le savoir des religions. Fragments d’historiographie religieuse. Geneva, 499538.Google Scholar
Dana, M. 2007. “Cultes locaux et identités grecques dans les cités du Pont-Euxin”, Les études classiques 75: 171186.Google Scholar
Danvoye, S. 2007. “Contacts pacifiques et violents entre les Barbares et les Romains dans les panégyriques de Claudien”, Latomus 66: 132149.Google Scholar
Daouti, P. 2016. “Homère chez Maxime de Tyr”, in Fauquier, F., Pérez-Jean, B., ed., Maxime de Tyr, entre rhétorique et philosophie au iie siècle de notre ère. Montpellier, 5976.Google Scholar
Darbo-Peschanski, C. 1985. “Les logoi des autres”, QS 22: 105128.Google Scholar
Darbo-Peschanski, C. 1987. Le discours du particulier. Essai sur l’Enquête hérodotéenne. Paris.Google Scholar
Darbo-Peschanski, C. 2007. L’Historia. Commencements grecs. Paris.Google Scholar
Daux, G. 1935. “Sur la loi amphictionique de 380 av. J.-C.”, Revue archéologique 5: 205219.Google Scholar
Daux, G. 1936. Pausanias à Delphes. Paris.Google Scholar
Daux, G. 1941. “Y a-t-il un oracle à Telmessos de Carie?”, RPh 15: 1118.Google Scholar
Daverio Rocchi, G. 1988. Frontiera e confini nella Grecia antica. Rome.Google Scholar
Daverio Rocchi, G. 2007. “Quindici anni di studi sulle frontiere della Grecia antica: alcune prospettive della ricerca”, in Fellmeth, U., Guyot, P., Sonnabend, H., ed., Historische Geographie der Alten Welt. Grundlagen, Erträge, Perspektiven. Hildesheim, 87105.Google Scholar
Daverio Rocchi, G. 2008. “Confini e frontiere della polis: spazio di vita e categorie geografiche”, Geographia Antiqua 18: 4761.Google Scholar
Davids, K. 1998. “Cartography and Navigation in the North Atlantic in the Late 16th and Early 17th Centuries: A Comparison of England and the Northern Netherlands”, Proceedings International Willem Barentsz Symposium. Terschelling, 4852.Google Scholar
Davidson, P. 2005. The Idea of North. London.Google Scholar
Davies, M. 1988. Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Davies, M. 2014. The Theban Epics, Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Davis, J. L., Chouinard, J. B. 2016. “Theorizing Affordances: From Request to Refuse”, Bulletin of Science, Technology & Society 36: 241248.Google Scholar
De Sanctis, D. 2008. “La geografia mitica del Catalogo: Europa e Fineo”, in Bastianini, G., Casanova, A., ed., Esiodo: cent’anni di papiri. Florence, 129151.Google Scholar
De Siena, A. 1998. Siritide e Metapontino. Storie di due territori coloniali. Naples.Google Scholar
Decourt, J.-C., Tziaphalias, A. 2015. “Un règlement religieux de la région de Larissa: cultes grecs et ‘orientaux’”, Kernos 28: 1351.Google Scholar
Deforge, B. 1988. “Eschyle et la terre divine”, in Jouan, F., Deforge, B. B., ed., Peuples et pays mythiques. Paris, 123132.Google Scholar
Defradas, J. 1954. Les thèmes de la propagande delphique. Paris.Google Scholar
De Heer, C. 1969. Makar–Eudaimon–Olbios–Eutuches: A Study of the Semantic Field Denoting Happiness in Ancient Greek to the End of the Fifth Century BC. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. 1999. “Aspects narratologiques des ‘Histoires’ d’Hérodote”, Lalies 19: 217275.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. 2002. “Narrative Unity and Units”, in Bakker, E. J., de Jong, I. J. F., van Wees, H., ed., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 245266.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. 2004. “Herodotus”, in de Jong, I. J. F., Nünlist, R., Bowie, A., A., ed., Narrators, Narratees, and Narratives in Ancient Greek Literature. Leiden, 101114.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. 2012. “Homeric Hymns”, in de Jong, I. J. F., ed., Space in Greek Literature: Studies in Ancient Greek Narrative. Groningen, 3953.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. 2018. “The View from the Mountain (Oroskopia) in Greek and Latin Literature”, CCJ 64: 2348.Google Scholar
de Jong, I. J. F. 2019. “From Oroskopia to Ouranoskopia in Greek and Latin Epic”, Symbolae Osloenses 92: 125.Google Scholar
de Meer, S. 2012. Atlas of the World: Gerard Mercator’s Map of the World (1569). Zutphen.Google Scholar
Delattre, C. 2010. “Introduction”, in Auger, D., Delattre, C., eds., Mythe et fiction. Paris, 1119.Google Scholar
Delattre, C. 2017. “Récit mythographique et intrigues. Le cas d’Antoninus Liberalis”, in Alganza Roldán, M., Papadopoulou, P., Melero Bellido, A., ed., La mitología griega en la tradición literaria: de la Antigüedad a la Grecia contemporánea. Granada, 99120.Google Scholar
Delcourt, M. 1938. Stérilités mystérieuses et naissances maléfiques dans l’Antiquité classique. Liège.Google Scholar
Delcourt, M. 1955. L’oracle de Delphes. Paris.Google Scholar
Della Corte, F. 1987. “Orazio e i grandi dannati”, Maia 39: 8993.Google Scholar
Demars, I., Maloney, G. 2009. Une leçon d’Hippocrate: la santé dans un environnement nordique. Québec.Google Scholar
Demont, P. 2009. “Figures of Inquiry in Herodotus’ Inquiries”, Mnemosyne 62: 179205.Google Scholar
Déniz, A. A. 2020. “Les ânes chez Ulysse: à propos du sens et de l’étymologie de grec ancien μύκλος (Lycophron, Alexandra 771 et 816)”, Philologus 164: 107132.Google Scholar
Denniston, J. D. 1954. The Greek Particles. Oxford.Google Scholar
Depew, M. 1998. “Delian Hymns and Callimachean Allusion”, HSCP 98: 155182.Google Scholar
D’Ercole, M. C. 2009. “Arimaspes et griffons: de la mer Noire à l’Adriatique via Athènes”, Métis 7: 203225.Google Scholar
Derow, P. S., Forrest, W. G. 1982. “An Inscription from Chios”, ABSA 77: 7992.Google Scholar
Desautels, J. 1971. “Les monts Riphées et les Hyperboréens dans le traité hippocratique: Des airs, des eaux et des lieux”, REG 84: 289296.Google Scholar
Des Bouvrie, S. 2002. “The Definition of Myth: Symbolic Phenomena in Ancient Culture”, in Des Bouvrie, S., ed., Myth and Symbol. 1: Symbolic Phenomena in Ancient Greek Culture. Sävedalen, 1169.Google Scholar
Descola, P. 2005. Par-delà nature et culture. Paris.Google Scholar
Descola, P. 2010. “Cognition, Perception and Worlding”, Interdisciplinary Science Reviews 35: 334340.Google Scholar
Descola, P. 2014a. La composition des mondes. Paris.Google Scholar
Descola, P. 2014b. “Modes of Being and Forms of Predication”, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 4: 271280.Google Scholar
Descola, P. 2018. “Anthropological Comparatisms: Generalisation, Symmetrisation, Bifurcation”, in Gagné, R., Goldhill, S., Lloyd, G. E. R., ed., Regimes of Comparatism: Frameworks of Comparison in History, Religion and Anthropology. Leiden, 402417.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 1967. Les maîtres de vérité dans la Grèce archaïque. Paris.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 1973. “L’olivier: un mythe politico-religieux”, in Finley, M. I., ed., Problèmes de la terre en Grèce ancienne. Paris, 293306.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 1986a. Dionysos à ciel ouvert. Paris.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 1986b. “Apollon und Dionysos in der griechischen Religion”, in Faber, F., Schlesier, R., ed., Die Restauration der Götter. Antike Religion und Neo-Paganismus. Würzburg, 124131.Google Scholar
Detienne, M., ed. 1990a. Tracés de fondation. Louvain.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 1990b. “Qu’est-ce qu’un site?”, in Detienne, M., ed., Tracés de fondation. Louvain, 116.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 1990c. “Apollon Archégète. Un modèle politique de la territorialisation”, in Detienne, M., ed., Tracés de fondation. Louvain, 301311.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 2001. “Forgetting Delphi between Apollo and Dionysus”, CP 96: 147158.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 2005. Les Grecs et nous. Une anthropologie comparée de la Grèce ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 2007 [1989]. Les dieux d’Orphée, 2nd ed. Paris.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. 2009. Apollon le couteau à la main. Une approche expérimentale du polythéisme grec. Paris.Google Scholar
Dettori, E. 2005. “Aristea ‘corvo’ e ‘sciamano’ (?): (Herodot. 4.15)”, Seminari Romani di Cultura Greca 9: 87103.Google Scholar
Dettori, E. 2006. “Il ‘settimo anno’ di Aristea in Erodoto 4. 14”, Giornale Italiano di Filologia 58: 283285.Google Scholar
Deubner, L. 1932. Attische Feste. Berlin.Google Scholar
Deubner, O. R. 1979. “Boreas und Oreithyia. Eine attische Figurenlekythos”, Boreas 2: 5358.Google Scholar
Devereux, G. 1965. “The Kolaxaian Horse of Alkman’s Partheneion”, CQ 15: 176184.Google Scholar
Devereux, G. 1966a. “The Exploitation of Ambiguity in Pindar O. 3.27”, RhM 109: 289298.Google Scholar
Devereux, G. 1966b. “The Enetian Horse of Alkman’s Partheneion”, Hermes 94: 129134.Google Scholar
Dewald, C. 1987. “Narrative Surface and Authorial Voice in Herodotus’ Histories”, Arethusa 20: 147170.Google Scholar
Dewald, C. 2002. “‘I Didn’t Give My Genealogy’: Herodotus and the Authorial Persona”, in Bakker, E., de Jong, I., van Wees, H., ed., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 267289.Google Scholar
DeWeese, D. 19781979. “The Influence of the Mongols on the Religious Consciousness of Thirteenth Century Europe”, Mongolian Studies 5: 4178.Google Scholar
de Pina-Cabral, J. 2017. World: An Anthropological Exploration. Chicago.Google Scholar
D’Hautcourt, S. 2008. “Amometos (645)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Díaz, A. 2011. Las formas del tiempo. Tradiciones cosmográficas en los calendarios indígenas del México Central, diss., UNAM.Google Scholar
Díaz, A., ed. 2020a. Reshaping the World: Debates on Mesoamerican Cosmologies. Louisville.Google Scholar
Díaz, A. 2020b. “Dissecting the Sky: Discursive Translations in Mexican Colonial Cosmographies”, in Díaz, A., ed., Reshaping the World: Debates on Mesoamerican Cosmologies. Louisville, 100138.Google Scholar
Diehl, E. 1953. “Pontarches 2”, RE XXII. col. 118.Google Scholar
Dietrich, N. 2018a. “Viewing and Identification: The Agency of the Viewer in Archaic and Early Classical Greek Visual Culture”, in Kampakoglo, A., Novokhatko, A., ed., Gaze, Vision and Visuality. Berlin, 464492.Google Scholar
Dietrich, N. 2018b. Das Attribut als Problem. Eine bildwissenschaftliche Untersuchung zur griechischen Kunst. Berlin.Google Scholar
Dietz, G. 1971. “Das Bett des Odysseus”, Symbolon. Jahrbuch der Symbolforschung 7: 932.Google Scholar
Di Brazzano, S. 2000. “La Bibbia e la biblioteca dell’autore della Cosmographia del cosiddetto Etico Istro”, in Bratož, R., Slovenija in sosednje dežele med antiko in karolinško dobo: Začetki slovenske etnogeneze. Ljubljana, 749785.Google Scholar
Di Filippo Balestrazzi, E. 19801981. “L’agyieus e la città”, Atti del Centro ricerche e documentazione sull’antichità classica 11: 93108.Google Scholar
Di Gregorio, L. 2008. “Sui frammenti di Simia di Rodi, poeta alessandrino”, Aevum 82: 51117.Google Scholar
Dilke, O. A. W. 1984. “Geographical Perceptions of the North in Pomponius Mela and Ptolemy”, Arctic 37: 347351.Google Scholar
Dillemann, L. 1997. La Cosmographie du Ravennate. Brussels.Google Scholar
Dillery, J. 1998. “Hecataeus of Abdera: Hyperboreans, Egypt, and the interpretatio Graeca”, Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte 47: 255275.Google Scholar
Dimauro, E. 2014. “Pausania e il lavoro sul campo: il caso dell’attacco celtico a Delfi”, Rivista di Cultura Classica e Medioevale 56: 331358.Google Scholar
Dion, R. 1968. “Le Danube d’Hérodote”, RPh 42: 741.Google Scholar
Dion, R. 1976. “La notion d’Hyperboréens: ses vicissitudes au cours de l’antiquité”, Bulletin de l’association G. Budé 4th series, n. 2: 143157.Google Scholar
Dion, R. 1977. Aspects politiques de la géographie antique. Paris.Google Scholar
Dodds, E. R. 1951. The Greeks and the Irrational. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Doležel, L. 1976a. “Extensional and Intensional Narrative Worlds”, Poetics 8: 193212.Google Scholar
Doležel, L. 1976b. “Narrative Modalities”, Journal of Literary Semantics 5: 514.Google Scholar
Doležel, L. 1998a. Heterocosmica: Fiction and Possible Worlds. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Doležel, L. 1998b. “Possible Worlds of Fiction and History”, New Literary History 29: 785809.Google Scholar
Donnan, H., Wilson, T. M., ed. 1999. Borders: Frontiers of Identity, Nation and State. Oxford.Google Scholar
Donnellan, L. 2012. “Apollo Mediating Identities in Ancient Greek Sicily”, BABESCH 87: 173186.Google Scholar
Donnellan, L. 2015. “Oikist and Archegetes in Context: Representing the Foundation of Sicilian Naxos”, in Mac Sweeney, N., ed., Foundation Myths in Ancient Societies: Dialogues and Discourses. Philadelphia, 4170.Google Scholar
Dorandi, T. 2006. “Le traité Sur le sommeil de Cléarque de Soles: catalepsie et l’immortalité de l’âme”, Exemplaria Classica: Revista de Filología Clásica 10: 3152.Google Scholar
Dorati, M. 19992000. “Le testimonianze relative alla περίοδος γῆς di Ecateo”, Geographia Antica 8–9:120127.Google Scholar
Dorati, M. 2000. Le Storie di Erodoto: etnografia e racconto. Pisa.Google Scholar
Dorati, M. 2011. “Travel Writing, Ethnographical Writing, and the Representation of the Edges of the World in Herodotus”, in Rollinger, R., Truschnegg, B., Bichler, R., ed., Herodot und das Persische Weltreich. Wiesbaden, 273312.Google Scholar
Dorati, M. 20142015. “Spazio dell’esperienza e spazio dell’astrazione nel discorso geoetnografico erodoteo: alcune considerazioni narratologiche”, Geographia Antiqua 23–24: 4352.Google Scholar
Dörig, J. 1967. “Lesefrüchte: I. Der Panzer von Olympia. II. Der Westgiebel des Apollontempels zu Delphi. II. Der Ostgiebel des Apollontempels zu Delphi”, in Rohde-Liegle, M., Cahn, H. A., Ackermann, H. C., ed., Gestalt und Geschichte. Festschrift Karl Schefold. Bern, 102–109.Google Scholar
Döring, J., Thielmann, T., ed. 2008. Spatial Turn. Das Raumparadigma in den Kultur- und Sozialwissenschaften. Bielefeld.Google Scholar
Dörner, F. K., Hoepfner, W. 1989. “Das Eiland Thynias-Apollonia”, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 39: 103106.Google Scholar
Dougherty, C. 1993. The Poetics of Colonization: From City to Text in Archaic Greece. Oxford.Google Scholar
Douglas, M. 1970. Natural Symbols: Explorations in Cosmology. London.Google Scholar
Dover, K. J. 1993. Aristophanes. Frogs. Oxford.Google Scholar
Dover, P. 2014. “How Heinrich Bullinger Read His Solinus: Reading Ancient Geography in 16th-Century Switzerland”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Solinus: New Studies. Heidelberg, 171194.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 1979. “Apollon et l’esprit dans la machine: origines”, REG 92: 293318.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 1980. “Deux notes sur les Scythes et les Arimaspes”, REG 93: 486492.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 1996. “Homer’s Sense of Text”, JHS 116: 4761.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 2011. “Appendix on Skythia (845)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 2013. “Poseidonios (87)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 2018. “Abaris (34)”, 2nd ed., Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Dowden, K. 2019. “Aristeas (35)”, 2nd ed., Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Drexler, H. 1972. Herodot-Studien. Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Dubois, L. 1996. Inscriptions grecques dialectales d’Olbia du Pont. Geneva.Google Scholar
DuBois, P. 2006. “The History of the Impossible: Ancient Utopia”, CP 101: 114.Google Scholar
Dubuisson, D. 1998. L’Occident et la religion. Mythes, science et idéologie. Brussels.Google Scholar
Duchemin, J. 1955. Pindare: poète et prophète. Paris.Google Scholar
Duchemin, J. 1979. “La justice de Zeus et le destin d’Io. Regard sur les sources proche-orientales d’un mythe eschyléen”, REG 92: 154.Google Scholar
Dugas, C. 1956. “Observations sur la légende de Persée”, REG 69: 115.Google Scholar
Dugast, S., Jaillard, D., Manfrini, I., ed. 2021. Agalma ou les figurations de l’invisible. Approches comparées. Grenoble (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Dumézil, G. 1978. Romans de Scythie et d’alentour. Paris.Google Scholar
Dupré, S. 2009. “Early Modern Cosmography”, Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences 59: 419422.Google Scholar
Durán, M., Pòrtulas, J. 1995. “Preliminars per a una discussió sobre Olè de Lícia”, Anuari de Filologia. Secció D, Studia Graeca et Latina 18: 6373.Google Scholar
Durand, J.-L. 1984. “Le faire et le dire. Vers une anthropologie des gestes iconiques”, History and Anthropology 1: 2948 = Images Re-vues 16, 2019 (online).Google Scholar
Durand, J.-L. 1990. “Formules attiques du fonder”, in Detienne, M., ed., Tracés de fondation. Louvain, 271287.Google Scholar
Dyck, K. 2016. Reichsrock: The International Web of White-Power and Neo-Nazi Hate Music. Rutgers.Google Scholar
Easterling, P. 1967. “Oedipus and Polyneices”, PCPS 13: 113.Google Scholar
Eastwood, B. S. 1968. “Mediaeval Empiricism: The Case of Grosseteste’s Optics”, Speculum 43: 114117.Google Scholar
Ebner, S. 2004. “La critica ai geografi ionici e il falso progresso di Erodoto”, in Medaglia, S. M., ed., Miscellanea in ricordo di Angelo Raffaele Sodano. Naples, 187198.Google Scholar
Eck, D. 1985. Darsan: Seeing the Divine Image in India, 2nd ed. Chambersburg, PA.Google Scholar
Eck, D. 2012. India: A Sacred Geography. New York.Google Scholar
Eckerman, C. 2013. “The Landscape and Heritage of Pindar’s Olympia”, CW 107: 333.Google Scholar
Eckerman, C. 2014. “Pindar’s Delphi”, in Gilhuly, K. and Worman, N., Space, Place, and Landscape in Ancient Greek Literature and Culture. Cambridge, 2162.Google Scholar
Eckerman, C. 2018. “The Dioscuri and the agōn at Pindar’s Olympian 3.36”, RhM 161: 109111.Google Scholar
Eco, U. 1976. A Theory of Semiotics. Bloomington.Google Scholar
Eco, U. 1984. The Role of the Reader: Explorations in the Semiotics of Texts. Bloomington.Google Scholar
Eco, U. 2015 [2013]. The Book of Legendary Lands, trans. A. McEwen. London.Google Scholar
Edelmann, H. 1970. “Ἐρημίη und ἔρημος bei Herodot”, Klio 52: 7986.Google Scholar
Edelstein, D. 2006. “Hyperborean Atlantis: Jean-Sylvain Bailly, Madame Blavatsky, and the Nazi Myth”, Studies in Eighteenth-Century Culture 35: 267291.Google Scholar
EdmondsIII, R. G. 2010. “The Children of Earth and Starry Heaven: The Meaning and Function of the Formula in the ‘Orphic’ Gold Tablets”, in Bernabé, A., Casadesús, F., Santamaría, M. A., ed., Orfeo y el orfismo: nuevas perspectivas. Alicante, 98121.Google Scholar
Edmunds, L. 1996. Theatrical Space and Historical Place in Sophocles’ Oedipus at Colonus. Lanham.Google Scholar
Edson, E. 1996. “World Maps and Easter Tables: Medieval Maps in Context”, Imago Mundi 48: 2542.Google Scholar
Edson, E. 1997. Mapping Time and Space: How Medieval Mapmakers Viewed Their World. London.Google Scholar
Edwards, M. J. 1990. “Treading the Aether: Lucretius, De Rerum Natura 1.62–79”, CQ 40: 465469.Google Scholar
Edwards, M. W. 1991. The Iliad: A Commentary, Vol. V: Books 17–20. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ehrhardt, N. 1987. “Die politischen Beziehungen zwischen den griechischen Schwarzmeergründungen und ihren Mutterstädten”, Acta Associationis Internationalis Terra Antiqua Balcanica II. Sofia, 78117.Google Scholar
Ehrhardt, N. 1988. Milet und seine Kolonien. Vergleichende Untersuchung der kultischen und politischen Einrichtungen. 2nd ed.Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Ehrhardt, N. 1989. “Apollon Ietros. Ein verschollener Gott Ioniens?”, DAI Istanbuler Mitteilungen 39: 115122.Google Scholar
Ehrhardt, N., Höckmann, U., Schlotzhauer, U. 2008. “Weihungen an Apollon Didymeus und Apollon Milesios in Naukratis”, in Bol, R., Höckmann, U., Schollmeyer, P., ed., Kult(ur)kontakte. Apollon in Milet/ Didyma, Histria, Myus, Naukratis und auf Zypern. Rahden, 163178.Google Scholar
Eidinow, E. 2007. Oracles, Curses, and Risk among the Ancient Greeks. Oxford.Google Scholar
Eidinow, E. 2019. “‘They Blow Now One Way, Now Another’ (Hes. Theog. 875): Winds in the Ancient Greek Imaginary”, in Scheer, T., ed., Natur-Mythos-Religion im antiken Griechenland. Stuttgart, 113132.Google Scholar
Ekroth, G. 2002. The Sacrificial Rituals of Greek Hero-Cults. Liège.Google Scholar
Eliade, M. 1951. Psychologie et histoire des religions. A propos du symbolisme du ‘centre’. Cologne.Google Scholar
Eliade, M. 1957. “Centre du monde, temple, maison”, in Tucci, G., ed., Le symbolisme cosmique des monuments religieux. Rome, 5782.Google Scholar
Eliade, M. 1970. De Zalmoxis à Gengis Khan. Etudes comparatives sur les religions et le folklore de la Dacie et de l’Europe orientale. Paris.Google Scholar
Ellis, B. A. 2015. “Proverbs in Herodotus’ Dialogue between Solon and Croesus (1.30–33): Methodology and ‘Making Sense’ in the Study of Greek religion”, BICS 58: 83106.Google Scholar
Elm, D. 2012. “Die Entgrenzung des Alter(n)s: zur Kaiserpanegyrik in der Dichtung des Statius und Martial”, in Fitzon, T., Linden, S., Liess, K., Elm, D., ed., Alterszäsuren: Zeit und Lebensalter in Literatur, Theologie und Geschichte. Berlin, 237260.Google Scholar
El Murr, D. 2007. “Raison et politique: Jean-Pierre Vernant et la polis grecque”, Les Cahiers philosophiques 112: 6790Google Scholar
Elsner, J. 2001. “Structuring Greece: Pausanias’ Periegesis as a Literary Construct”, in Alcock, S., Cherry, J., Elsner, J., ed., Pausanias: Travel and Memory in Roman Greece. Oxford, 320.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. 2012. “Material Culture and Ritual: State of the Question”, in Wescoat, B. D., Ousterhout, R. G., ed., Architecture of the Sacred: Space, Ritual, and Experience from Classical Greece to Byzantium. Cambridge, 126.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. 2017. “Visual Ontologies: Style, Archaism and Framing in the Construction of the Sacred in the Western Tradition”, in Squire, M., Platt, V., ed., The Frame in Classical Art: A Cultural History. Cambridge, 456499.Google Scholar
Elsner, J., Hernández Lobato, J. 2017. “Introduction”, in Elsner, J., Hernández Lobato, J., ed., The Poetics of Late Latin Literature. Oxford, 122.Google Scholar
Elsner, J., Rutherford, I., ed. 2007a. Pilgrimage in Graeco-Roman & Early Christian Antiquity: Seeing the Gods. Oxford.Google Scholar
Elsner, J., Rutherford, I. 2007b. “Mapping out Communitas: Performances of Theōria in Their Sacred and Political Context”, in Elsner, J., Rutherford, I., ed., Pilgrimage in Graeco-Roman & Early Christian Antiquity: Seeing the Gods. Oxford, 4172.Google Scholar
Elwyn, S. 1990. “The Recognition Decrees for the Delphia Soteria and the Date of Smyrna’s Inviolability”, JHS 110: 177180.Google Scholar
Encinas Reguero, M. del C. 2018. “Sophocles’ Ajax and Its Double agon in Light of Intertextual Relations”. Hermes 146: 415431.Google Scholar
Engberg-Pedersen, A., ed. 2017. Literature and Cartography: Theories, Histories, Genres. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Engels, D. 2017. Benefactors, Kings, Rulers: Studies on the Seleukid Empire between East and West. Leuven.Google Scholar
Engels, J. 2008. Lykurg, Rede gegen Leokrates. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Engler, S., Miller, D. 2006. “Daniel Dubuisson, The Western Construction of Religion”, Religion 36: 119178.Google Scholar
Englisch, B. 2002. Ordo orbis terrae. Die Weltsicht in den Mappae mundi des frühen und hohen Mittelalters. Berlin.Google Scholar
Erasmo, M. 2006. “Birds of a Feather? Ennius and Horace, Odes 2, 20”, Latomus 65: 369377.Google Scholar
Erler, M. 2005. “‘Argumente, die die Seele erreichen’: der Axiochos und ein antiker Streit über den Zweck philosophischer Argumente”, in Döring, K., Erler, M., Schorn, S., ed., Pseudoplatonica: Akten des Kongresses zu den Pseudoplatonica vom 69 Juli 2003 in Bamberg. Stuttgart, 8195.Google Scholar
Étienne, R. 1992. “Autels et sacrifices”, in Schachter, A., Bingen, J., ed., Le sanctuaire grec: huit exposés suivis de discussions. Genève-Vandœuvres, 231319.Google Scholar
Étienne, R., ed. 2018a. Le Sanctuaire d’Apollon à Délos. Athens.Google Scholar
Étienne, R. 2018b. “Les bâtiments du Hiéron”, in Étienne, R., ed., Le Sanctuaire d’Apollon à Délos. Athens, 291302.Google Scholar
Evans, J. A. S. 1991. Herodotus, Explorer of the Past. Princeton.Google Scholar
Evans, J. 1998. The History and Practice of Ancient Astronomy. Oxford.Google Scholar
Evans, M., Dawnay, A. 1972. “The Swan in Mythology and Art”, in Scott, P., ed., The Swans. London, 143166.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1965. Theories of Primitive Religion. Oxford.Google Scholar
Evola, J. 1934. Rivolta contro il mondo moderno. Milan.Google Scholar
Evola, J. 1939. “L’ipotesi iperborea: La culla della razza aria”, Difesa della Razza 5 April 1939: 1720.Google Scholar
Fabiano, D. 2013. “La Nympholepsie entre religion et paysage”, in Borgeaud, P., Fabiano, D., ed., Construction et perception du divin dans l’Antiquité. Geneva, 165195.Google Scholar
Fabiano, D. 2015. “Délos, île au corps de femme”, in Barbu, D., Meylan, N., Volokhine, Y., ed., Mondes clos 2. Les îles. Lausanne, 111133.Google Scholar
Fabiano, D. 2017. “Affordances spaziali: la palude e l’aldilà in Grecia antica”, in Romaldo, A., ed., A Maurizio Bettini. Pagine stravaganti per un filologo stravagante. Milan, 129132.Google Scholar
Faller, S. 2005. “Thule bei Seneca – das Konzept der Ambivalenz”, in Baier, T., Manuwald, G., Zimmermann, B., ed., Seneca: philosophus et magister. Freiburg, 81104.Google Scholar
Fantuzzi, M. 2011. “Speaking with Authority: Polyphony in Callimachus’ Hymns”, in Acosta-Hughes, B., Lehnus, L., Stephens, S., ed., Brill’s Companion to Callimachus. Leiden, 429453.Google Scholar
Fantuzzi, M., Hunter, R. 2004. Tradition and Innovation in Hellenistic Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Faraone, C. 2018. “Seaside Altars of Apollo Delphinios, Embedded Hymns and the Tripartite Structure of the Homeric Hymn to Apollo”, Greece & Rome 65: 1533.Google Scholar
Farnell, L. R. 18961909. The Cults of the Greek States, 5 vol. Oxford.Google Scholar
Farnell, L. R. 1932. The Works of Pindar: Translated with Literary and Critical Commentaries. London.Google Scholar
Faulkner, A. 2010. “Callimachus and His Allusive Virgins: Delos, Hestia, and the Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite”, HSCP 105: 5363.Google Scholar
Fauth, W. 1969. “Kleinasiat. Οὖπις und Μαλίς”, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 4: 148171.Google Scholar
Favi, F. 2017. Fliaci testimonianze e frammenti. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Fearn, D. 2007. Bacchylides: Politics, Performance, Poetic Tradition. Oxford.Google Scholar
Fearn, D. 2010. “Aeginetan Epinician Culture: Naming, Ritual, and Politics”, in Fearn, D., ed., Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry. Myth, History, and Identity in the Fifth Century BC. Oxford, 175226.Google Scholar
Fearn, D. 2017. Pindar’s Eyes: Visual and Material Culture in Epinician Poetry. Oxford.Google Scholar
Federico, E. 2012. “Erodoto, Aristea e la terra oltre gli Issedoni: un’etnografia estatica al vaglio dell’historie”, Mythos 6: 921.Google Scholar
Feeney, D. 1991. The Gods in Epic: Poets and Critics in the Classical Tradition. Oxford.Google Scholar
Fehling, D. 1989 [1971]. Herodotus and His “Sources”. Leeds.Google Scholar
Fehling, D. 1994. “The Art of Herodotus and the Margins of the World”, in von Martels, Z., ed., Travel Fact and Travel Fiction. Leiden, 115.Google Scholar
Ferella, C. 2018. “‘A Path for Understanding’: Journey Metaphors in (Three) Early Greek Philosophers”, in Ferella, C., Breytenbach, C., ed., Paths of Knowledge: Interconnection(s) between Knowledge and Journey in the Greco-Roman World. Berlin, 4773.Google Scholar
Ferguson, J. 1975. Utopias of the Classical World. London.Google Scholar
Ferrari, F. 2007. La fonte del cipresso bianco: racconto e sapienza dall’Odissea alle lamine misteriche. Turin.Google Scholar
Ferrari, F. 2008. Pindaro. Pitiche. Milan.Google Scholar
Ferrari, F. 2012. “Representations of Cult in Epinician Poetry”, in Agócs, P., Carey, C. and Rawles, R., ed., Receiving the Komos. Ancient and Modern Receptions of the Victory Ode. London, 158172.Google Scholar
Ferrari, F. 2016. “Orphics at Olbia?”, in Colesanti, G., Lulli, L., Submerged Literature in Ancient Greek Culture II: Case Studies. Berlin, 177186.Google Scholar
Ferrari Pinney, G. 1983. “Achilles, Lord of Scythia”, in Moon, W. G., ed., Ancient Greek Art and Iconography. Wisconsin, 127146.Google Scholar
Ferrari, G. 2008. Alcman and the Cosmos of Sparta. Chicago.Google Scholar
Ferrini, M. F. 1981. “Prometeo”, Quaderni linguistici e filologici 1: 2752.Google Scholar
Ferrini, M. F. 2003. “Θαῦμα: guarigione e meraviglia nella cultura greca”, Veleia 20: 361372.Google Scholar
Finkelberg, M. 1998. “The Geography of the Prometheus vinctus”, RhM 141: 119141.Google Scholar
Finkelberg, M. 2012. “Canonising and Decanonising Homer: Reception of the Homeric Poems in Antiquity and Modernity”, in Niehoff, M. R., ed., Homer and the Bible in the Eyes of Ancient Interpreters. Leiden, 1528.Google Scholar
Finkelberg, M. 2014. “Boreas and Oreithyia: A Case-Study in Multichannel Transmission of Myth”, in Scodel, R., ed., Between Orality and Literacy: Communication and Adaptation in Antiquity. Leiden, 87100.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. 1975. “Utopianism Ancient and Modern”, in Finley, M., ed., The Use and Abuse of History. London, 178192.Google Scholar
Fiore, C. 1993. “Aspetti sciamanici di Orfeo”, in Masaracchia, A., ed., Orfeo e l’orfismo. Rome, 409424.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald Johnson, S. 2016. Literary Territories: Cartographical Thinking in Late Antiquity. Oxford.Google Scholar
Fleischer, K. 2019. “Die älteste Liste der Könige Spartas: Pherekydes von Athen (PHerc. 1788, col. 1)”, ZPE 209: 124.Google Scholar
Fletcher, A. 2016. The Topological Imagination. Spheres, Edges, and Islands. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Flower, H. 1991. “Herodotus and Delphic Traditions about Croesus”, in Flower, M., Toher, M., ed., Georgica: Greek Studies in Honour of George Cawkwell. London, 5577.Google Scholar
Flower, M. A. 1994. Theopompus of Chios. History and Rhetoric in the Fourth Century BC. Oxford.Google Scholar
Flower, M. 2008. The Seer in Ancient Greece. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Foley, J. M. 1999. Homer’s Traditional Art. University Park, PA.Google Scholar
Follmann, A-B. 1971. Corpus Vasorum Antiquorum, Hannover, Kestner-Museum 1, Vol. 34. Munich.Google Scholar
Fontaine, J. 19651966. “Isidore de Séville et la mutation de l’encyclopédisme antique”, Cahiers d’histoire mondiale 9: 519538.Google Scholar
Fontenrose, J. E. 1933. “Apollo Philesius”, TAPhA 64: 98108.Google Scholar
Fontenrose, J. E. 1959. Python: A Study of Delphic Myth and its Origins. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Fontenrose, J. E. 1978. The Delphic Oracle: Its Responses and Operations, with a Catalogue of Responses. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Fontenrose, J. E. 1988. Didyma: Apollo’s Oracle, Cult, and Companions. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Ford, A. L. 2002. The Origins of Criticism Literary Culture and Poetic Theory in Classical Greece. Princeton.Google Scholar
Ford, A. L. 2006. “The Genre of Genres: Paeans and Paian in Early Greek Poetry”, Poetica 38: 277295.Google Scholar
Fornara, C. W. 1983. The Nature of History in Ancient Greece and Rome. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Förstel, K. 1979. Untersuchungen zum Homerischen Apollonhymnos. Bochum.Google Scholar
Fourgous, D. 1989. “Les Dryopes: peuple sauvage ou divin?”, Métis 4: 532.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 1996. “Herodotus and His Contemporaries”, JHS 116: 6287.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 1998. “Genealogical Thinking, Hesiod’s Catalogue, and the Creation of the Hellenes”, PCPS 44: 119.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 20002013. Early Greek Mythography, 2 vols. Oxford.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 2001. “Early Historiē and Literacy”, in Luraghi, N., ed., The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus. Oxford, 95115.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 2003. “Pelasgians”, in Csapo, E., Miller, M., ed., Poetry, Theory, Praxis: The Social Life of Myth, Word, and Image in Ancient Greece. Oxford, 218.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 2009. “Blood for the Ghosts: Wilamowitz in Oxford”, Syllecta Classica 20: 171213.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 2011. “‘Mythos’ and ‘logos’”, JHS 131: 4566.Google Scholar
Fowler, R. L. 2017. “Imaginary Itineraries in the Beyond”, in Hawes, G., ed., Myths on the Map: The Storied Landscapes of Ancient Greece. Oxford, 243260.Google Scholar
François, S. 2011. La Nouvelle Droite et la “Tradition”. Milan.Google Scholar
Frank, M. 1982. Der kommende Gott: Vorlesungen über die Neue Mythologie. Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Frank, M. C., Mahlke, K. 2008. “Nachwort”, Michail M. Bachtin Chronotopos. Berlin, 201241.Google Scholar
Fränkel, H. 1915. De Simia Rhodio. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Fränkel, H. 1961. “Schrullen in den Scholien zu Pindars Nemeen 7 und Olympien 3”, Hermes 89: 385397.Google Scholar
Fränkel, H. 1973 [1955]. Early Greek Poetry and Philosophy, trans. M. Hadas and J. Willis. New York.Google Scholar
Franks, H. 2014. “Traveling, in Theory: Movement as Metaphor in the Ancient Greek Andron”, The Art Bulletin 96: 156169.Google Scholar
Frazier, F. 2018. “Delphes dans les Dialogues Pythiques de Plutarque. Un ‘lieu inspiré’”, in Luce, J-M, ed., Delphes et la littérature d’Homère à nos jours. Paris, 209233.Google Scholar
Friedman, R. D. 2001. “Divine Dissension and the Narrative of the Iliad”, Helios 28: 99118.Google Scholar
Frisk, H. 1973. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 2nd ed., 3 vols. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
von Fritz, K. 1977. Pythagorean Politics in Southern Italy. New York.Google Scholar
Fucecchi, M. 2011. “Partisans in Civil War”, in Asso, P., Brill’s Companion to Lucan. Leiden, 237256.Google Scholar
Fucecchi, M. 2013. “Looking for the Giants. Mythological Imagery and Discourse on Power in Flavian Epic”, in Manuwald, G., Voigt, A., ed., Flavian Epic Interactions. Berlin, 107123.Google Scholar
Fullerton, M.D. 2016. Greek Sculpture. Chichester.Google Scholar
Furley, D. 1987. The Greek Cosmologists Volume 1. The Formation of the Atomic Theory and its Earliest Critics. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Furley, W. 1995. “Praise and Persuasion in Greek Hymns”, JHS 115: 2946.Google Scholar
Furley, W., Bremer, J. M. 2001. Greek Hymns, 2 vols. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Gadamer, H-G. 2004 [1960]. Truth and Method. London.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2006. “What Is the Pride of Halicarnassus?”, Classical Antiquity 25: 133.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2007. “Winds and Ancestors: The Physika of Orpheus”, HSCP 103: 124.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2013. Ancestral Fault in Ancient Greece. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2015a. “Literary Evidence: Poetry”, in Eidinow, E. and Kindt, J., ed., The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion. Oxford, 8396.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2015b. “Who’s Afraid of Cypselus? Contested Theologies and Dynastic Anathēmata”, in Eidinow, E., Kindt, J., Osborne, R., ed., Theologies of Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge, 6288.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2015c. “La Catabase Aérienne de Thespésios: Le Statut du Récit”, Les Études Classiques 83: 313328.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2016. “The World in a Cup: Ekpomatics In and Out of the Symposium”, in Cazzato, V., Obbink, D., Prodi, E. E., ed., The Cup of Song: Ancient Greek Poetry and the Symposium. Oxford, 207229.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2018. “Regimes of Comparatism”, in Gagné, R., Goldhill, S., Lloyd, G. E. R., ed., Regimes of Comparatism: Frameworks of Comparison in History, Religion and Anthropology. Leiden, 117.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2019a. “The Battle for the Irrational: Greek Religion 1920–1950”, in Harrison, S., Pelling, C., Stray, C. A., ed., Rediscovering E. R. Dodds: Scholarship, Poetry, and the Paranormal. Oxford, 3687.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2019b. “‘Les dieux semblables à des étrangers’ (Odyssée XVII, 485–487)”, in Gagné, R. and Herrero de Jáuregui, M., ed., Les dieux d’Homère II. Anthropomorphismes. Paris, 197234.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2019c. “Cosmic Choruses: Metaphor and Performance”, in Horky, P. S., ed., Cosmos in the Ancient World. Cambridge, 210242.Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2021a. “Sémantiques de l’épithète divine: origines et compétence”, in Bonnet, C. and Pironti, G., ed., Les dieux d’Homère III. Epōnumiai: Questionner les dénominations divines et leur circulation. Paris (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Gagné, R. 2021b. “Zeus Panomphaios: réécritures et traditions de l’exégèse”, in Bonnet, C. and Pironti, G., ed., Les dieux d’Homère III. Epōnumiai: Questionner les dénominations divines et leur circulation. Paris (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Gagné, R., de Jáuregui, Herrero, M. 2019. “Sauver les dieux”, in Gagné, R. and Herrero, M. de Jáuregui, ed., Les dieux d’Homère II. Anthropomorphismes. Paris, 742.Google Scholar
Gaifman, M. 2012. Aniconism in Greek Antiquity. Oxford.Google Scholar
Gallet de Santerre, H. 1958. Délos primitive et archaïque. Paris.Google Scholar
Gallo, L. 2005. “Per un riesame dei frammenti di Damaste di Sigeo”, in Mele, A., Napolitano, M. L., Visconti, A., A., ed., Eoli ed Eolide tra madrepatria e colonie. Naples, 2005, 145152.Google Scholar
Ganschinietz, M. 1919. “Katabasis”, RE 10. col. 23592449.Google Scholar
Gantz, T. 1993. Early Greek Myth: A Guide to Literary and Artistic Sources. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Garambois-Vasquez, F. 2016. “L’éloge de Stilicon dans la poésie de Claudien”, in Berlincourt, V., Galli Milić, L., Nelis, D. P., ed., Lucan and Claudian: Context and Intertext. Heidelberg, 93106.Google Scholar
García Valdés, M. 2014. “Las vírgenes hiperbóreas: tradición ritual y creación poética”, in Pérez Jiménez, A., ed., Realidad, fantasía, interpretación, funciones y pervivencia del mito griego: estudios en honor del profesor Carlos García Gual. Zaragoza, 297311.Google Scholar
Gardiner-Garden, J. 1988. Herodotos’ Contemporaries on Skythian Geography and Ethnography. Bloomington.Google Scholar
Garthwaite, J. 2009. “Ludimus innocui: Interpreting Martial’s Imperial Epigrams”, in Dominik, W. J., Garthwaite, J., Roche, P. A., ed., Writing Politics in Imperial Rome. Leiden, 405427.Google Scholar
Garvie, A. F. 1986. Aeschylus. Choephori. Oxford.Google Scholar
Gasparro, D., Moret, J-M. 2005. “Dessins sans dessein: une clé de lecture simple pour les métopes 13–20 Sud du Parthénon”, Revue archéologique 2005: 325.Google Scholar
Gatz, B. 1967. Weltalter, goldene Zeit und sinnverwandte Vorstellungen. Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 1987. “Les ‘quatre sages’ de Jules César et la ‘mesure du monde’ selon Julius Honorius: réalité antique et tradition médiévale, II: la tradition médiévale”, Journal des Savants 1987: 184209.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 1988. La Descriptio Mappe Mundi de Hugues de Saint-Victor. Paris.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 1994. “Notes sur la ‘carte de Théodose II’ et sur la ‘mappemonde de Théodulf d’Orléans’”, Geographia Antiqua 3: 91108.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2002. “Les diagrammes topographiques dans les manuscrits des classiques latin (Lucain, Solin, Salluste)”, La tradition vive. Mélanges d’histoire des textes en l’honneur de Louis Holtz. Turnhout, 291306.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2008. “L’héritage antique de la cartographie médiévale: les problèmes et les acquis”, in Talbert, R., Unger, R. W., ed., Cartography in Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Fresh Perspectives, New Methods. Leiden, 2966.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2009a. La Géographie de Ptolémée en Occident (IVeXVIe siècle). Turnhout.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2009b. “Les antécéndents médiévaux de la méditation géo-cartographique”, in Besse, J.M., Couzinet, M.D., ed., Les Méditations cosmographiques à la Renaissance. Paris, 1940.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2011. “Vers une perfecta locorum doctrina: Lieu et espace géographique selon Roger Bacon”, in Suarez-Nani, T., Rohde, M., ed., Représentations et conceptions de l’espace dans la culture médiévale. Repräsentationsformen und Konzeptionen des Raums in der Kultur des Mittelalters. Berlin, 943.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2012. “La Cosmographia d’Aethicus Ister. À propos d’une édition récente”, Archivum Latinitatis Medii Aevi 70: 237255.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2014. “L’enseignement de la géographie dans l’Antiquité tardive”, Klio 96: 144182.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2016a. “La connaissance des régions septentrionales de l’Europe à l’époque carolingienne: un changement de point de vue”, Geographia Antiqua 25: 315.Google Scholar
Gautier Dalché, P. 2016b. “Comment et pourquoi décrire une mappemonde au Moyen Âge?”, in Chastang, P., Henriet, P., Soussen, C., ed., Figures de l’autorité médiévale. Mélanges offerts à Michel Zimmermann. Paris, 6688.Google Scholar
Gehrke, H-J. 1998. “Die Geburt der Erdkunde aus dem Geiste der Geometrie: Überlegungen zur Entstehung und zur Frühgeschichte der wissenschaftlichen Geographie bei den Griechen”, in Kullmann, W., Althoff, J., Asper, M., ed., Gattungen wissenschaftlicher Literatur in der Antike. Tübingen, 163172.Google Scholar
Gehrke, H-J. 2007. “Die Raumwahrnehmung im archaischen Griechenland”, in Rathmann, M., ed., Wahrnehmung und Erfassung geographischer Räume in der Antike. Mainz, 1730.Google Scholar
Gell, A. 1998. Art and Agency: An Anthropological Theory. Oxford.Google Scholar
Gelzer, T. 1979. “Zur Darstellung von Himmel und Erde auf einer Schale des Arkesilas-Malers in Rom”, MH 36: 17176.Google Scholar
Gentili, B. 1988 [1984] Poetry and Its Public in Ancient Greece: From Homer to the Fifth Century, trans. A. T. Cole. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Gentili, B. 1994. “Pindarica IV (Pindaro, Pyth. 10, 10–12)”, in Storia, poesia e pensiero nel mondo antico. Studi in onore di M. Gigante. Naples, 245248.Google Scholar
Gentili, B., Bernardini, P. A., Cingano, E., Giannini, P. 1995. Pindaro. Le Pitiche. Milan.Google Scholar
Gentili, B., Catenacci, C., Giannini, P., Lomiento, L. 2013. Pindaro. Le Olimpiche. Milan.Google Scholar
Georgantzoglou, N. 1990. “Aeschylus, Choeph. 363–71”, RhM 133: 227230.Google Scholar
Georgoudi, S. 1990. Des chevaux et des bœufs dans le monde grec: réalités et représentations animalières à partir des livres XVI et XVII des Géoponiques. Paris.Google Scholar
Gervais, K. G. 2015. “Parent-Child Conflict in the Thebaid”, in Dominik, W. J., Newlands, C., Gervais, K. G., ed., Brill’s Companion to Statius. Leiden, 231–239.Google Scholar
Geus, K. 2000. “Utopie und Geographie: zum Weltbild der Griechen in frühhellenistischer Zeit”, Orbis Terrarum 6: 5590.Google Scholar
Geus, K. 2002. Eratosthenes von Kyrene: Studien zur hellenistischen Kultur- und Wissenschaftsgeschichte. Munich.Google Scholar
Geus, K. 2014. “A Day’s Journey in Herodotus’ Histories”, in Geus, K., Thiering, M., M., ed., Features of Common Sense Geography: Implicit Knowledge Structures in Ancient Geographical Texts. Berlin, 147156.Google Scholar
Geus, K., Rathmann, M., ed. 2013. Vermessung der Oikumene. Berlin.Google Scholar
Geus, K., Thiering, M., ed. 2014. Features of Common Sense Geography. Münster.Google Scholar
Geuss, R. 2020. Who Needs a World View? Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Giannelli, G. 1924. Culti e miti della Magna Grecia. Florence.Google Scholar
Giangiulio, M. 1994. “Sapienza pitagorica e religiosità apollinea: tra cultura della città e orizzonti panellenici”, Annali dell’Università degli Studi di Napoli L’Orientale. Dipartimento di Studi del Mondo Classico e del Mediterraneo Antico. Sezione Filologico-Letteraria 16: 927.Google Scholar
Giangiulio, M. 2005. “Tradizione storica e strategie narrative nelle Storie di Erodoto: il caso del discorso di Socle corinzio”, in Giangulio, M., ed., Erodoto e il “modello erodoteo”: formazione e trasmissione delle tradizioni storiche in Grecia. Trento, 91–122.Google Scholar
Giannini, P. 2006. “I riferimenti geografici negli epinico di Pindaro”, in Vetta, M., Catenacci, C., ed., I luoghi e la poesia nella Grecia antica. Alessandria, 213226.Google Scholar
Gibson, B. J. 2010. “Unending Praise: Pliny and Ending Panegyric”, in Berry, D. H., Erskine, A., ed., Form and Function in Roman Oratory. Cambridge, 122136.Google Scholar
Gibson, J. J. 1966. The Senses Considered as Perceptual Systems. Boston.Google Scholar
Gibson, J. J. 1979. The Ecological Approach to Visual Perception. Boston.Google Scholar
Gigante Lanzara, V. 1990. Callimaco. Inno a Delo. Pisa.Google Scholar
Gigli Piccardi, D. 2012. “Interpretazioni figurali del mito di Abari nella letteratura greca tardoantica”, in Bastianini, G., Lapini, W., Tulli, M., ed., Harmonia: scritti di filologia classica in onore di Angelo Casanova. Florence, 361375.Google Scholar
Giles, J. A. 18531854. Matthew Paris’s English History, 3 vols. London.Google Scholar
Giraudeau, M. 1984. Les notions juridiques et sociales chez Hérodote: Études sur le vocabulaire. Paris.Google Scholar
Gisinger, F. 1937. “Oikumene”, RE 17.2. col. 21232174.Google Scholar
Gisinger, F. 1941. “Philostephanos 7”, RE 20.1. col. 103118.Google Scholar
Gisinger, F. 1972. “Zenothemis, Geograph”, RE 19.2. col. 221223.Google Scholar
Giuliani, L. 1979. Die archaischen Metopen von Selinunt. Mainz.Google Scholar
Giuliani, L. 2013 [2003]. Image and Myth: A History of Pictorial Narration in Greek Art, trans. J. O’Donnell. Chicago.Google Scholar
Giurovich, S. 2007. “Posidonio, le Alpi e i Monti Ripei”, Rivista Storica dell’Antichità 37: 940.Google Scholar
Giurovich, S. 2010. “Posidonio e Omero: tra etnografia ed esegesi testuale: Traci – Misii – Abii (Iliade XIII. 3–6)”, Rivista Storica dell’Antichità 40: 931.Google Scholar
Giuseppetti, M. 2006. “Delo πλαζομένη πελάγεσσι (Call. hymn. 4, 192): il problema delle isole ‘vaganti’ da Omero all’esegesi ellenistica”, in Martina, A., Cozzoli, A-T, ed., Callimachea. 1: Atti della prima giornata di studi su Callimaco. Rome, 195227.Google Scholar
Giuseppetti, M. 2012. “Myth and History in Callimachus’ Hymn to Delos”, in Cusset, C., Le Meur-Weissman, N., Levin, F., ed., Mythe et Pouvoir à l’époque hellénistique. Louvain, 469494.Google Scholar
Giuseppetti, M. 2013. L’isola esile. Studi sull’Inno a Delo di Callimaco. Rome.Google Scholar
Giuseppetti, M. 2014. “La profezia apollinea su Cos nell’Inno a Delo di Callimaco”, in Gostoli, A., Velardi, R., ed., Mythologeîn: mito e forme di discorso nel mondo antico. Studi in onore di Giovanni Cerri. Pisa, 384391.Google Scholar
Gladigow, B. 1965. Sophia und Kosmos: Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte von σοφός und σοφίη. Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Gladisch, A. 1866. Die Hyperboreer and die alten Schinesen. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Göber, W. 1934. “Telmissos”, RE 5A.1. col. 416.Google Scholar
Godelier, M. 1995. L’imaginé, l’imaginaire et le symbolique. Paris.Google Scholar
Godwin, J. 2013. Arktos: The Polar Myth in Science, Symbolism, and Nazi Survival. Grand Rapids.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S. 1991. The Poet’s Voice. Essays on Poetics and Greek Literature. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Goldhill, S. 2002. The Invention of Prose. Oxford.Google Scholar
Goldstein, J. A. 1993. “Alexander and the Jews”, Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 59: 59101.Google Scholar
Golfin, E. 2004. “Visions de l’espace chez Sophocle. 2”, Connaissance hellénique 99: 2432.Google Scholar
González Ponce, F. J. 1994. “Ps.-Escílax § 20, la descripción del Danubio y el problema de las fuentes del Periplo”, Emerita 62: 153165.Google Scholar
González Ponce, F. J., Prontera, F. 2008. Periplógrafos griegos. 1: Épocas arcaica y clásica. 1: Periplo de Hanón y autores de los siglos VI y V a.C. Zaragoza.Google Scholar
Gooch, T. A. 2000. The Numinous and Modernity: An Interpretation of Rudolf Otto’s Philosophy of Religion. Berlin.Google Scholar
Gormley, M. A. C., Rouse, R. H. 1984. “The Medieval Circulation of the De chorographia of Pomponius Mela”, Medieval Studies 46: 266320.Google Scholar
Gottschalk, H. B. 1980. Heraclides of Pontus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Götze, H. 1939. “Die Deutung der Apollon-metope aus Selinunt”, Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Römische Abteilung 54: 6675.Google Scholar
Goukowsky, P. 19781981. Essai sur les origines du mythe d’Alexandre (336–270 av. J.C.), 2 vols. Nancy.Google Scholar
Goulaki-Voutyra, A. 2016. “Singing to the Lyra or the Auloi”, in Bravi, L., Lomiento, L., Meriani, A., Pace, G., ed., Tra lyra e aulos. Tradizioni musicali e generi poetici. Pisa, 355390.Google Scholar
Gourmelen, L. 2016. “Faut-il se fier à un fragment?: à propos du fragment 64 de Phérécyde d’Athènes (récit de la mort de Néoptolème à Delphes)”, in Daviet-Taylor, F., Gourmelen, L., ed., Fragments: entre brisure et création. Rennes, 2543.Google Scholar
Goyens, C. 1990. “L’Hymne à Délos et l’insularité”, Connaissance hellénique 43: 6382.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 1974. “Das Kollegium der Μολποί von Olbia”, Museum Helveticum 31: 209215.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 1979a. “Das Götterbild aus dem Taurerland”, AW 4: 3341.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 1979b. “Apollon Delphinios”, MH 36: 122.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 1985. Nordionische Kulte: Religionsgeschichtliche und epigraphische Untersuchungen zu den Kulten von Chios, Erythrai, Klazomenai und Phokaia. Rome.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 2006. “Galeotai”, BNP. Leiden.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 2007. “The Oracle and the Image. Returning to Some Oracles from Clarus”, ZPE 160: 113119.Google Scholar
Graf, F. 2009. Apollo. London.Google Scholar
Graf, F., Johnston, S. I. 2013. Ritual Texts for the Afterlife: Orpheus and the Bacchic Gold Tablets, 2nd ed. London.Google Scholar
Graham, D. W. 2006. Explaining the Cosmos: The Ionian Tradition of Scientific Philosophy. Princeton.Google Scholar
Graham, D. W. 2018. “Physical and Cosmological Thought before Aristotle”, in Jones, A., Taub, L., ed., The Cambridge History of Science: Volume 1, Ancient Science. Cambridge, 163180.Google Scholar
Grandjean, Y., Salviat, F. 2000. Guide de Thasos. Paris.Google Scholar
Graulich, M. 1987. Mythes et rituels du Mexique ancien préhispanique. Brussels.Google Scholar
Gray, V. 1995. “Herodotus and the Rhetoric of Otherness”, AJP 116: 185212.Google Scholar
Graziosi, B., Haubold, J. 2006. Homer: The Resonance of Epic. London.Google Scholar
Greco, E. 1980. Magna Grecia. Rome.Google Scholar
Gregory, J. W. 2007. “Donkeys and the Equine Hierarchy in Archaic Greek Literature”, CJ 102: 193212.Google Scholar
Grethlein, J. 2010. The Greeks and Their Past: Poetry, Oratory and History in the Fifth Century BCE. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Grethlein, J. 2011. “Divine, Human and Poetic Time in Pindar, Pythian 9”, Mnemosyne 64: 383409.Google Scholar
Grethlein, J. 2013. Experience and Teleology in Ancient Historiography: “Futures Past” from Herodotus to Augustine. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Griffith, H. M. 2006. “Horsepower and Donkeywork. Equids and the Ancient Greek Imagination”, CP 101: 185246.Google Scholar
Griffith, M. 1983. Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Gruppe, O. 1906. Griechische Mythologie und Religionsgeschichte. Munich.Google Scholar
Gualandri, I. 2013. “Claudian in Context”, in Lizzi Testa, R., ed., The Strange Death of Pagan Rome: Reflections on a Historiographical Controversy. Turnhout, 141149.Google Scholar
Guéret-Laferté, M. 1999. “Le voyageur et le géographe: l’insertion de la relation de voyage de Guillaume de Rubrouck dans l’Opus majus de Roger Bacon”, in La Géographie au Moyen Age. Espaces pensés, espaces vécus, espaces rêvés. Paris 8196.Google Scholar
Guida, A. 2001. “L’arrivo di Abari ad Atene, l’arma segreta di Filippo e l’arco dei Persiani: tre note a Imerio”, in Bianchetti, S., ed., Ποίκιλμα: studi in onore di Michele R. Cataudella in occasione del 60 compleanno. La Spezia, 583590.Google Scholar
Guillaumin, J-Y. 2019. Servius. Commentaire sur l’Énéide de Virgile. Livre IV. Paris.Google Scholar
Guiponi-Gineste, M.-F. 2007. “Le retour du Prince à Rome: voyage initiatique entre parcours réel, symbolique et textuel dans le Panégyrique pour le VIe consulat d’Honorius de Claudien”, Camenae 2: 115.Google Scholar
Gundel, H. G. 1952. “Pleiaden”, RE 21.2. col. 24852523.Google Scholar
Gundert, H. 1935. Pindar und sein Dichterberuf. Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Guthrie, W. K. C. 1978. A History of Greek Philosophy: Volume 5, The Later Plato and the Academy. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hackett, J. M. 1998. “Experientia, Experimentum and Perception of Objects in Space: Roger Bacon”, in Aertsen, J. A., Speer, A., ed., Raum und Raumvorstellungen im Mittelalter. Berlin, 101120.Google Scholar
Hackett, J. M. 2004. “Robert Grosseteste and Roger Bacon on the Posterior Analytics”, in Lutz-Bachmann, M., Fidora, A., Antolic-Piper, P., ed., Erkenntnis und Wissenschaft: Probleme der Epistemologie in der Philosophie des Mittelalters. Berlin, 161212Google Scholar
Hadas, M. 1935. “Utopian Sources in Herodotus”, CP 30: 113–121.Google Scholar
Hadot, P. 1988. “La Terre vue d’en haut et le voyage cosmique. Le point de vue du poète, du philosophe et de l’historien”, in Schneider, J., Léger-Orine, M., ed., Frontiers and Space Conquest: the Philosopher’s Touchstone. Dordrecht, 3139.Google Scholar
Hafner, G. 1938. Viergespanne in Vorderansicht: die repräsentative Darstellung der Quadriga in der griechischen und der späteren Kunst. Berlin.Google Scholar
Hainsworth, B. 1993. The Iliad: A Commentary, vol. 3, Books 9–12. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hall, E. 2019. “Black Sea Back Story: Euripides’ Medea”, in Braund, D., Hall, E., Wyles, R., ed., Ancient Theatre and Performance Culture Around the Black Sea. Cambridge, 267288.Google Scholar
Hall, J. B. 1988. “Pollentia, Verona, and the Chronology of Alaric’s First Invasion of Italy”, Philologus 133: 245257.Google Scholar
Hall, J. 1997. Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hall, J. 2002. Hellenicity: Between Ethnicity and Culture. Chicago.Google Scholar
Hall, J. 2015. “Ancient Greek Ethnicities: Towards a Reassessment”, BICS 58: 1529.Google Scholar
Hallet, W., Neumann, B., ed. 2009. Raum und Bewegung in der Literatur. Die Literaturwissenschaften und der Spatial Turn. Bielefeld.Google Scholar
Halliday, W. R. 1928. Plutarch’s Greek Questions. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hallyn, F. 1999. “Cosmography and Poetics”, in Norton, G. P., ed., The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism, vol. 3: The Renaissance. Cambridge, 442448.Google Scholar
Hammond, N. G. L. 1973. Studies in Greek History: A Companion Volume to A History of Greece to 322 B.C. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hampe, R. 1967. Kult der Winde in Athen und Kreta. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Hanink, J. 2014. Lycurgan Athens and the Making of Classical Tragedy. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hannah, R. 2005. Greek and Roman Calendars. London.Google Scholar
Harder, A. 1964. “Travel Descriptions in the Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius”, in von Martels, Z., ed., Travel Fact and Travel Fiction. Leiden, 1629.Google Scholar
Harder, A. 2012. Callimachus: Aetia, 2 vols. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hardie, A. 2000. “Pindar’s Theban Cosmogony (The First Hymn)”, BICS 44: 1938.Google Scholar
Hardie, P. 1992. “Plutarch and the Interpretation of Myth”, ANRW 2.33.6: 47434787.Google Scholar
Hardie, P. 1995. “The Speech of Pythagoras in Ovid Metamorphoses 15: Empedoclean Epos”, CQ 45: 204214.Google Scholar
Hardie, P. 2005. “The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women and Latin poetry”, in Hunter, R., ed., The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women: Constructions and Reconstructions. Cambridge, 287298.Google Scholar
Hardie, P. 2015. Ovidio. Metamorfosi, vol. VI, Libri XIIIXV. Milan.Google Scholar
Harland, P. A. 2014. Greco-Roman Associations: Texts, Translations and Commentary. II. North Coast of the Black Sea, Asia Minor. Berlin.Google Scholar
Harmatta, J. 1941. Quellenstudien zu den Skythika des Herodot. Budapest.Google Scholar
Harmatta, J. 19551956. “Sur l’origine du mythe des Hyperboréens”, Acta antiqua Academiae Hungaricae 3: 5766.Google Scholar
Harmatta, J. 1990. “Herodotus Historian of the Cimmerians and the Scythians”, in Nenci, G., ed., Hérodote et les peuples non-grecs. Geneva-Vandoeuvres, 115131.Google Scholar
Harrell, S. 2002. “King or Private Citizen: Fifth-Century Sicilian Tyrants at Olympia and Delphi”, Mnemosyne 55: 439464.Google Scholar
Harries, K. 2009. Art Matters: A Critical Commentary on Heidegger’s Origin of the Work of Art. Berlin.Google Scholar
Harrison, S. 2017. Horace. Odes II. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Harrison, T. 1998. “Herodotus’ Conception of Foreign Languages”, Histos 2: 145.Google Scholar
Harrison, T. 2000. Divinity and History: The Religion of Herodotus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Harrison, T. 2007. “The Place of Geography in Herodotus’ Histories”, in Adams, C., Roy, J., ed., Travel, Geography and Culture in Ancient Greece, Egypt and the Near East. Oxford, 4465.Google Scholar
Hartog, F. 1980. Le miroir d’Hérodote: Essai sur la représentation de l’autre. Paris.Google Scholar
Hartog, F. 1996. Mémoires d’Ulysse. Récits sur la frontière en Grèce ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Hartswick, K. J. 1993. “The Gorgoneion on the Aigis of Athena: Genesis, Suppression and Survival”, Revue archéologique 1993: 269292.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. 1991. “Herodotos, I, 78 and 84: Which Telmessos?”, Kernos 4: 245258.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. A. 2014. “The Lost Caucasian Civilization: Jean Bailly and the Roots of the Aryan Myth”, Modern Intellectual History 11: 279306.Google Scholar
Harvey, P. D. A. 1997. “The Sawley Map and Other World Maps in Twelfth-Century England”, Imago Mundi 49: 3342.Google Scholar
Harvey, P. D. A. 2010. The Hereford World Map: Introduction. London.Google Scholar
Haubold, J. 2007. “Athens and Aegina (5.82–9)”, in Irwin, E., Greenwood, E., Reading Herodotus: A Study of the Logoi in Book 5 of Herodotus’ Histories. Cambridge, 226244.Google Scholar
Hawes, G., ed. 2017. Myths on the Map: The Storied Landscapes of Ancient Greece. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hays, G. 2010. “‘Important if True’: Lucan’s Orpheus and Aethicus Ister”, Notes and Queries 57: 196199.Google Scholar
Headland, T., Pike, K., Harris, M., ed. 1990. Emics and Etics: The Insider/Outsider Debate. Newbury Park, CA.Google Scholar
Hedreen, G. 1991. “The Cult of Achilles in the Euxine”, Hesperia 60: 313330.Google Scholar
Hedreen, G. 2010. “The Trojan War, Theoxenia, and Aegina in Pindar’s Paean 6 and the Aphaia Sculptures”, in Fearn, D., ed., Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry. Myth, History, and Identity in the Fifth Century BC. Oxford, 323370.Google Scholar
Heidegger, M. 1975 [1950]. The Origin of a Work of Art in Poetry, Language, Thought, trans. A. Hofstadter. New York.Google Scholar
Heiden, B. 2008. Homer’s Cosmic Fabrication. Choice and Design in the Iliad. Oxford.Google Scholar
Heilen, S. 2000. “Die Anfänge der wissenschaftlichen Geographie: Anaximander und Hekataios”, in Hübner, W., ed., Geschichte der Mathematik und der Naturwissenschaften in der Antike. 2: Geographie und verwandte Wissenschaften. Stuttgart, 3354.Google Scholar
Heinimann, F. 1965. Nomos und Physis. Basel.Google Scholar
Heit, H. 2007. Ursprungsmythos der Vernunft – Zur philosophie-historischen Genealogie des griechischen Wunders. Würzburg.Google Scholar
Helms, M. W. 1988. Ulysses Sail: An Ethnographic Odyssey of Power, Knowledge, and Geographic Distance. Princeton.Google Scholar
Henderson, J. 2007. The Medieval World of Isidore of Seville: Truth from Words. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Henderson, J. B. 2010. “Nonary Cosmography in Ancient China”, in Raaflaub, K. A., Talbert, R. J. A., ed., Geography and Ethnography: Perceptions of the World in Pre-Modern Societies. Chichester, 6473.Google Scholar
Hendrix, J. S. 2010. Robert Grosseteste: Philosophy of Intellect and Vision. Sankt Augustin.Google Scholar
Heninger, S. K. 1977. The Cosmographical Glass: Renaissance Diagrams of the Universe. San Marino.Google Scholar
Hennig, R. 1930. “Herodots ‘Goldhütende Greifen’ und ‘Goldgrabende Ameisen,RhM 79: 326–332.Google Scholar
Hennig, R. 1935. “Herodots Handelsweg zu den sibirischen Issedonen”, Klio 28: 242254.Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 1990. “Between City and Country: Cultic Dimensions of Dionysus in Athens and Attica”, in Griffith, M., Mastronarde, D., ed., Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer. Atlanta, 257277.Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 1992. “Gott, Mensch, Tier: Antike Daseinsstruktur und religiöses Verhalten im Denken Karl Meulis”, in Graf, F., ed., Klassische Antike und neue Wege der Kulturwissenschaften. Symposium Karl Meuli. Basel, 129167.Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 1993a. “Gods in Action: The Poetics of Divine Performance in the Hymns of Callimachus”, Harder, A. M., Regtuit, R. F., Wakker, G. C., ed., Callimachus. Groningen, 127147.Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 1993b. “‘He Has a God in Him’: Human and Divine in the Modern Perception of Dionysus”, in Carpenter, T. H., Faraone, C. A., ed., Masks of Dionysus. Ithaca, 1343.Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 1996. “Dancing in Athens, Dancing on Delos: Some Patterns of Choral Projection in Euripides”, Philologus 140: 4862.Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 2008. “What Is a Greek Priest?”, in Dignas, B. and Trampedach, K., ed., Practitioners of the Divine: Greek Priests and Religious Officials from Homer to Heliodorus. Cambridge, MA, 114 (= CP 2, 177–192).Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 2011. “Göttliche Präsenz als Differenz: Dionysos als epiphanischer Gott”, in Schlesier, R., ed., A Different God? Dionysos and Ancient Polytheism. Berlin, 105116 (= CP 2, 451–464).Google Scholar
Henrichs, A. 2019. “The Epiphanic Moment: Sight and Insight in Ancient Greek Encounters with the Divine”, in Yunis, H., ed., Collected Papers II: Greek Myth and Religion. Berlin, 429450.Google Scholar
Henriksen, C. 2012. A Commentary on Martial, Epigrams, Book 9. Oxford.Google Scholar
Herbin, F. 2018. “Disposition spatiale des offrandes monumentales et circulation dans le Sanctuaire”, in Étienne, R., ed., Le Sanctuaire d’Apollon à Délos. Athens, 99116.Google Scholar
Herda, A. 2006. Der Apollon-Delphinios-Kult in Milet und die Neujahrsprozession nach Didyma: ein neuer Kommentar der sog. Molpoi-Satzung. Mainz am Rhein.Google Scholar
Herda, A. 2008. “Apollon Delphinios – Apollon Didymeus: Zwei Gesichter eines milesischen Gottes und ihr Bezug zur Kolonisation Milets in archaischer Zeit”, in Bol, R., Höckmann, U., Schollmeyer, P., ed., Kult(ur)kontakte. Apollon in Milet/ Didyma,Histria, Myus, Naukratis und auf Zypern. Rahden, 1386.Google Scholar
Herda, A. 2011. “How to Run a State Cult. The Organization of the Cult of Apollo Delphinios in Miletos”, in Haysom, M. and Wallensten, J., ed., Current Approaches to Religion in Ancient Greece. Stockholm, 5993.Google Scholar
Herda, A. 2013. “Burying a Sage: The Heroon of Thales in the Agora of Miletos. With Remarks on Some Other Excavated Heroa and on Cults and Graves of the Mythical Founders of the City”, in Henry, O., ed., 2èmes Rencontres d’archéologie de l’IFEA: Le Mort dans la ville Pratiques, contextes et impacts des inhumations intra-muros en Anatolie, du début de l’Age du Bronze à l’époque romaine. Istanbul, 67122.Google Scholar
Herda, A. 2016. “Megara and Miletos: Colonising with Apollo. A Structural Comparison of Religious and Political Institutions in Two Archaic Greek Polis States”, in Robu, A., Bîrzescu, I., Knoepfler, D., Avram, A., ed., Mégarika. Nouvelles recherches sur Mégare, les cités de la Propontide et du Pont-Euxin. Paris, 15127.Google Scholar
Herman, D., Jahn, M., Ryan, M.L. 2005. ed., Routledge Encyclopaedia of Narrative Theory. London.Google Scholar
Hermary, A. 1994. “Les noms de la statue chez Hérodote”, in Amouretti, M-C, Villard, P., ed., Εὔκρατα: mélanges offerts à Claude Vatin. Aix-en-Provence, 2129.Google Scholar
Hernández Castro, D. 2018. “El temenos de Apolo y Aristeas en Metaponto. Una aproximación a la influencia de Delfos sobre la Magna Grecia”, ’Ilu. Revista de Ciencias de las Religiones 23: 111128.Google Scholar
Herren, M. 2001. “The ‘Greek Element’ in the Cosmography of Aethicus Ister”, Journal of Medieval Latin 11: 184200.Google Scholar
Herren, M. 2009. “The Cosmography of Aethicus Ister and Ancient Travel Literature”, Dekkers, K., Olsen, K., Hofstra, T., ed., The World of Travellers: Exploration and Imagination. Leuven, 530.Google Scholar
Herren, M. W. 2011a. The Cosmography of Aethicus Ister: Edition, Translation, and Commentary. Turnhout.Google Scholar
Herren, M. W. 2011b. “The Cosmography of Aethicus Ister: One More Latin Novel?”, in Futre Pinheiro, M. P., Harrison, S. J., ed., Fictional Traces. Receptions of the Ancient Novel, vol. I. Groningen, 3354.Google Scholar
Herrero de Jáuregui, M. 2013a. “Emar Tode: Recognizing the Crucial Day in Early Greek Poetry”, CA 32: 3577.Google Scholar
Herrero de Jáuregui, M. 2013b. “Dionysos in the Homeric Hymns: the Olympian Portrait of the God”, in Bernabé, A., Herrero, M. de Jáuregui, A. I. Jiménez San Cristóbal, R. Hernández, Martín, ed., Redefining Dionysus. Berlin, 235249.Google Scholar
Herrman, J. 2009. Hyperides. Funeral Oration. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hershkowitz, D. 1998. Valerius Flaccus’ Argonautica: Abbreviated Voyages in Silver Latin Epic. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hershkowitz, D. 2007. The Madness of Epic: Reading Insanity from Homer to Statius. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hershbell, J. 1981. Pseudo-Plato, Axiochus. Chico, CA.Google Scholar
Heubeck, A. 1963. “Κιμμέριοι”, Hermes 91: 490492.Google Scholar
Heubeck, A. 1989. “Books IX–XII”, in Heubeck, A., West, S., Hainsworth, J. B., ed., A Commentary on Homer’s Odyssey, vol. 2. Oxford, 1143.Google Scholar
Heylyn, P. 1652. Cosmographie in Four Bookes, Containing the Chorographie and Historie of the Whole World. London.Google Scholar
Hiatt, J. 2007. “The Map of Macrobius before 1100”, Imago Mundi 59: 149177.Google Scholar
Hicks, E. L. 1894. “Inscription on a Limestone Block”, JHS 14: 377380.Google Scholar
Higgs, P. 2021. The Metopes of the Temple of Apollo at Bassai: New Discoveries and Interpretations. London (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Highbarger, E. L. 1937. “Theognis and the Persian Wars”, TAPhA 68: 88111.Google Scholar
Hinge, G. 2005. “Herodot zur Skythischen Sprache: Arimaspen, Amazonen und die Entdeckung des Schwarzen Meeres”, Glotta 81: 86115.Google Scholar
Hinge, G. 2008. “Dionysos and Herakles in Scythia – The Eschatological String of Herodotos’ Book 4”, in Guldager Bilde, P., Petersen, J. H., ed., Meetings of Cultures in the Black Sea Region: Between Conflict and Coexistence. Aarhus, 369397.Google Scholar
Hirsch-Luipold, R. 2005a. ed., Gott und die Götter bei Plutarch: Götterbilder, Gottesbilder, Weltbilder. Berlin.Google Scholar
Hirsch-Luipold, R. 2005b. “Aesthetics and Religious Hermeneutics in Plutarch”, in Pérez Jiménez, A., Titchener, F. B., eds., Valori letterari delle opere di Plutarco: studi offerti al professore Italo Gallo dall’International Plutarch Society. Logan, 207213.Google Scholar
Hirsch-Luipold, R. 2014. “Religion and Myth”, in Beck, M., ed., A Companion to Plutarch. Chichester, 163176.Google Scholar
Hirschberger, M. 2004. Gynaikōn katalogos und Megalai ēhoiai: ein Kommentar zu den Fragmenten zweier hesiodeischer Epen. Munich.Google Scholar
Hirst, G. M., Hirst, M. E. 1927. “Prasiai or Phaleron?”, CR 41: 113114.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, H. 1983. “ὕβριν ὀρθίαν κνωδάλων”, in Metzler, D., Müller-Wirth, Ch, Otto, B., ed., Antidoron J. Thimme. Karlsruhe, 6173.Google Scholar
Holbraad, M., Pedersen, M. A. 2017. The Ontological Turn: An Anthropological Exposition. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hölscher, T. 2009. “Architectural Sculpture: Messages? Programs? Towards Rehabilitating the Notion of ‘Decoration’”, in Schultz, P., von den Hoff, R., eds., Sculpture, Image, Ornament: Architectural Sculpture in the Greek World. Oxford, 5469.Google Scholar
Holt, F. L. 1988. Alexander the Great and Bactria: The Formation of a Greek Frontier in Central Asia. Leiden.Google Scholar
Hommel, H. 1980. Der Gott Achilleus. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Hones, S. 2008. “Text as It Happens: Literary Geography”, Geography Compass 2: 13011307.Google Scholar
Hönle, A. 1972. Olympia in der Politik der griechischen Staatenwelt von 776 bis zum Ende des 5. Jhs. Bebenhausen.Google Scholar
Hönle, A. 1983. “Der spartanische Staat und die Olympischen Spiele”, Antike Welt 14: 59.Google Scholar
Hooker, J. T. 1988. “The Cults of Achilles”, RhM 131: 17.Google Scholar
Hopkinson, N. 1984. Callimachus: Hymn to Demeter. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Horden, P., Purcell, N. 2000. The Corrupting Sea: A Study of Mediterranean History. Oxford.Google Scholar
Horky, P. S. 2019. “When Did Kosmos Become the Kosmos?”, in Horky, P. S., ed., Cosmos in the Ancient World. Cambridge, 2141.Google Scholar
Hornblower, S. 2004. Thucydides and Pindar: Historical Narrative and the World of Epinikian Poetry. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hornblower, S. 2002. “Herodotus and His Sources of Information”, in Bakker, E., de Jong, I., van Wees, H., ed., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 373386.Google Scholar
Horsfall, N. 1997. “The Geography of the Georgics”, Ancient History: Resources for Teachers 27: 718.Google Scholar
Hose, M. 2018. “The Journey as Device for Structuring Poetic Knowledge: A Poetic Method in Pindar’s Epinicia”, in Ferella, C., Breytenbach, C., ed., Paths of Knowledge. Berlin, 3546.Google Scholar
How, W. W., Wells, J. 1936. A Commentary on Herodotus, vol. 1. Oxford.Google Scholar
Howe, T. 2016. “Alexander and ‘Afghan Insurgency’: A Reassessment”, in Howe, T., Brice, L. L., ed., Brill’s Companion to Insurgency and Terrorism in the Ancient Mediterranean. Leiden, 151182.Google Scholar
Hubbard, T. K. 1985. The Pindaric Mind: A Study of Logical Structure in Early Greek Poetry. Leiden.Google Scholar
Hubbard, T. K. 1995. “On Implied Wishes for Olympic Victory in Pindar”, Illinois Classical Studies 20: 3556.Google Scholar
Hugh-Jones, C. 1979. From the Milk River: Spatial and Temporal Processes in Northwest Amazonia. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hugh-Jones, H. 1979. The Palm and the Pleiades: Initiation and Cosmology in Northwest Amazonia. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Humm, M. 2017. “Rome, une ‘cité grecque’ prise par le Hyperboréens”, Ktèma 42: 5371.Google Scholar
Hummel, P. 1991. Pythica. Visages et paroles de la Pythie dans la littérature antique. Paris.Google Scholar
Humphreys, S. C. 1987. “Law, Custom and Culture in Herodotus”, Arethusa 20: 211220.Google Scholar
Humphreys, S. C. 2004. The Strangeness of Gods: Historical Perspectives on the Interpretation of Athenian Religion. Oxford.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 1986. “Apollo and the Argonauts: Two Notes on Ap. Rhod. 2, 669–719”, MH 43: 5060.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 1989. Apollonius of Rhodes: Argonautica, Book III. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 1993. The Argonautica of Apollonius. Literary Studies. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 1995. “The Divine and Human Map of the Argonautica”, Syllecta Classica 6: 1327.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 1996. Theocritus and the Archaeology of Greek Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 1999. Theocritus: A Selection. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2003. “The Periegesis of Dionysius and the Traditions of Hellenistic Poetry”, REA 105: 217231.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2005. “The Hesiodic Catalogue and Hellenistic Poetry”, in Hunter, R., ed., The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women: Constructions and Reconstructions. Cambridge, 239265.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2011a. “Festivals, Cults and the Construction of Consensus in Hellenistic Poetry”, in Urso, G., ed., Dicere laudes: elogio, comunicazione, creazione del consenso. Pisa, 101118.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2011b. “The Gods of Callimachus”, in Acosta-Hughes, B., Lehnus, L., Stephens, S. A., ed., Brill’s Companion to Callimachus. Leiden, 245263.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2015. Apollonius of Rhodes: Argonautica, Book IV. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2016. “‘Palaephatus’, Strabo, and the Boundaries of Myth”, CP 111: 245261.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. 2018. The Measure of Homer: The Ancient Reception of the Iliad and the Odyssey. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. (forthcoming). “Plutarch and the History of Greek Poetry”, in Fedeli, G. and Spelman, H., eds., Writing Literary History in the Greek and Roman World. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hunter, R., Fuhrer, T. 2002. “Imaginary Gods? Poetic Theology in the Hymns of Callimachus”, in Lehnus, L., Montanari, F., Calame, C., Galli Milić, L., ed., Callimaque. Geneva-Vandœuvres, 143165.Google Scholar
Hunter, R., Lämmle, R. 2020. “Pulling Apollo ApartMnemosyne 73: 377404.Google Scholar
Hupe, J., ed. 2006a. Der Achilleus-Kult im nördlichen Schwarzmeerraum vom Beginn der griechischen Kolonisation bis in die römische Kaiserzeit. Rahden.Google Scholar
Hupe, J. 2006b. “Der Achilleus-Kult in Tyras”, in Hupe, J., ed., Der Achilleus-Kult im nördlichen Schwarzmeerraum vom Beginn der griechischen Kolonisation bis in die römische Kaiserzeit. Rahden, 155160.Google Scholar
Hupe, J. 2006c. “Die olbische Achilleus-Verehrung in der römischen Kaiserzeit”, in Hupe, J., ed., Der Achilleus-Kult im nördlichen Schwarzmeerraum vom Beginn der griechischen Kolonisation bis in die römische Kaiserzeit. Rahden, 165239.Google Scholar
Hurst, A. 1979. “ΟΤΕ ΜΕΛΙΣΣΑ: sur deux poèmes du jeune Pindare (Pyth. 10; Olymp. 14)”, Teiresias suppl. 2: 7177.Google Scholar
Hurst, A. 1984. “Aspects du temps chez Pindare”, in Hurst, A., ed., Pindare. Huit exposés suivis de discussions. Vandœuvres-Genève, 155205.Google Scholar
Hurwit, J. M. 1985. The Art and Culture of Early Greece, 1100–480 B.C. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Huxley, G. 1986. “Aristeas and the Cyzicene”, GRBS 27: 151155.Google Scholar
Hymes, D. 1966. “Two Types of Linguistic Relativity”, in Bright, W., ed., Sociolinguistics. The Hague, 114158.Google Scholar
Hymes, D. 1972. “On Communicative Competence”, in Pride, J. B., Holmes, J., ed., Sociolinguistics: Selected Readings. London, 269293.Google Scholar
Hymes, D. 1984. Vers la compétence de communication. Paris.Google Scholar
Hymes, D. 2013. Now I Know Only So Far: Essays in Ethnopoetics. Lincoln.Google Scholar
Illig, L. 1932. Zur Form der pindarischen Erzählung. Berlin.Google Scholar
Ilyushechkina, E. 2017. “Strabo’s Description of the North and Roman Geo-Political Ideas”, in Dueck, D., ed., The Routledge Companion to Strabo. London, 6068.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Immisch, O. 1896. Philologische Studien zu Plato, I: Axiochus. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Indergaard, H. 2010. “Thebes, Aegina, and the Temple of Aphaia: A Reading of Pindar’s Isthmian 6”, in Fearn, D., ed., Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry. Myth, History, and Identity in the Fifth Century BC. Oxford, 294322.Google Scholar
Inglebert, H. 2001. Interpretatio christiana. Les mutations des savoirs (cosmographie, géographie, ethnographie, histoire) dans l’Antiquité chrétienne (30–630 après J-C.). Paris.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. 2000. The Perception of the Environment: Essays in Livelihood, Dwelling and Skill. London.Google Scholar
Instone, S. 2006. “Origins of the Olympics”, in Hornblower, S., Morgan, C., ed., Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire. Oxford, 7182.Google Scholar
Iossif, P., Lorber, C. 2009. “The Cult of Helios in the Seleucid East”, Τόποι: Orient-Occident 16: 1942.Google Scholar
Iribarren, L. 2018. Fabriquer le monde. Technique et cosmogonie dans la poésie grecque archaïque. Paris.Google Scholar
Irwin, E. 2015. “The Platonic Axiochus: The Politics of Not Fearing Death in 406 BC”, in Dubel, S., Gotteland, S., ed., Formes et genres du dialogue antique. Bordeaux, 6385.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 1993a. Les Cimmériens au Proche-Orient. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 1993b. “La datation du poème L’Arimaspée d’Aristéas de Proconnèse”, L’Antiquité Classique 62: 3567.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 1996. “Die hellenistischen Kommentare zu Homer Il. 13, 3–6: zur Idealisierung des Barbarenbildes. Ephoros und die Philologen der alexandrinischen Schule”, in Funck, B., ed., Hellenismus: Beiträge zur Erforschung von Akkulturation und politischer Ordnung in den Staaten des hellenistischen Zeitalters. Tübingen, 671692.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 1999. “Une légende sur l’origine des Scythes (Hdt. IV, 5–7) et le problème des sources du scythicos logos d’Hérodote”, REG 112: 141192.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 2001a. Kimmerier und Skythen: Kulturgeschichte und chronologische Probleme der Archäologie der osteuropäischen Steppen und Kaukasiens in vor- und frühskythischer Zeit. Mainz.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 2001b. “La légende ‘grecque’ sur l’origine des Scythes (Hérodote 4, 8–10)”, in Fromentin, V., Gotteland, S., ed., Origines gentium. Paris, 207220.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 2002. “Un fragment de l’épopée scythe: ‘le cheval de Colaxaïs’ dans un partheneion d’Alcman”, Ktèma 27: 257264.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 2005. Am Vorabend der Kolonisation: das nördliche Schwarzmeergebiet und die Steppennomaden des 87. Jhs. v. Chr. in der klassischen Literaturtradition: mündliche Überlieferung, Literatur und Geschichte. Berlin.Google Scholar
Ivantchik, A. I. 2013. “Amazonen, Skythen und Sauromaten: alte und moderne Mythen”, in Schubert, C., Weiss, A., ed., Amazonen zwischen Griechen und Skythen: Gegenbilder in Mythos und Geschichte. Berlin, 7387.Google Scholar
Jacob, C. 1988. “Inscrire la terre habitée sur une tablette. Réflexions sur la fonction de la carte géographique en Grèce antique”, in Detienne, M., ed., Les savoirs de l’écriture. En Grèce ancienne. Lille, 273304.Google Scholar
Jacob, C. 1990. La description de la terre habitée de Denys d’Alexandrie. Paris.Google Scholar
Jacob, C. 1992. L’Empire des cartes. Approches théoriques de la cartographie à travers l’histoire. Paris.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1912. “Hekataios 3”, RE 7.2. col. 26672750.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1913. “Herodotos”, RE Suppl. 2. col. 205520.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1943. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Part 3a. Geschichte von Staedten und Voelkern (Horographie und Ethnographie). A. Kommentar zu Nr. 262–296. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1944. “ΓΕΝΕΣΙΑ: A Forgotten Festival of the Dead”, CQ 38: 6575.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1949. Atthis. Oxford.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1954a. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Part 3b (Supplement). Geschichte von Staedten und Voelkern. A Commentary on the Ancient Historians of Athens. Vol. 1. Text. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1954b. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Part 3b (Supplement). Geschichte von Staedten und Voelkern. A Commentary on the Ancient Historians of Athens. Vol. II. Notes, Addenda, Corrigenda, Index. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1955. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Part 3b. Kommentar zu Nr. 297–607. Text– Noten. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jacoby, F. 1957. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Part 1a. Genealogie und Mythographie. Neudr. verm. um Addenda zum Text, Nachtr. zum Kommentar, Corrigenda u. Konkordanz. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jacquemin, A. 1991. “Delphes au IIᵉ siècle ap. J-C.: un lieu de la mémoire grecque”, in Saïd, S., ed., Ἐλληνισμός: quelques jalons pour une histoire de l’identité grecque. Leiden, 217231.Google Scholar
Jacquemin, A. 2018. “Les silences éloquents de Pausanias à Delphes”, in Luce, J.-M., ed., Delphes et la littérature d’Homère à nos jours. Paris, 171189.Google Scholar
Jaillard, D. 2004. “‘Images’ des dieux et pratiques rituelles dans les maisons grecques. L’exemple de Zeus Ktesios”, MEFRA 116: 871893.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. 1980. “Apollo Lykeios in Athens”, Archaiognosia 1: 213236.Google Scholar
Jameson, M. H. 1994. “Theoxenia”, in Hägg, R., ed., Ancient Greek Cult Practice from the Epigraphical Evidence. Stockholm, 3557.Google Scholar
Janni, P. 1984. La mappa e il periplo. Cartografia antica e spazio odologico. Rome.Google Scholar
Janni, P. 2009. “Ancora sull’Omero baltico, ovvero il codice del Vinci”, Geographia Antiqua 18: 211216.Google Scholar
Jansari, S. 2020. “From Geography to Paradoxography: The Use, Transmission and Survival of Megasthenes’ Indica”, Journal of Ancient History 8: 2649.Google Scholar
Jansari, S., Ricot, R. 2016. “Megasthenes and the Astomoi: A Case Study into Ethnography and Paradoxography”, in Wiesehöfer, J., Brinkhaus, H., Bichler, R., ed., Megasthenes und seine Zeit. Wiesbaden, 8596.Google Scholar
Jardine, N. 2004. “Etics and Emics (Not to Mention Anemics and Emetics) in the History of the Sciences”, History of Science 42: 261278.Google Scholar
Jarillo, S., Darrah, A., Crivelli, C., Mkwesipu, C., Kalubaku, K., Toyagena, N., Okwala, G., Gumwemwata, J. 2020. “Where Are Our Ancestors? Rethinking Trobriand Cosmology”, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 10: 367391.Google Scholar
Jenkins, B. 2006. Greek Architecture and Its Sculpture. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Jim, T. S. F. 2014. Sharing with the Gods: Aparchai and Dekatai in Ancient Greece. Oxford.Google Scholar
Joachimsthaler, J. 2005. “Text und Raum”, KulturPoetik 5: 243255.Google Scholar
Joas, H. 2017. Die Macht des Heiligen: Eine Alternative zur Geschichte von der Entzauberung. Berlin.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. F. 2016. Literary Territories: Geographical Thinking in Late Antiquity. Oxford.Google Scholar
Johnston, S. I. 1999. Restless Dead: Encounters between the Living and the Dead in Ancient Greece. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Johnston, S. I. 2018. The Story of Myth. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Jones, C. P. 2001. “Pausanias and His Guides”, in Alcock, S. E., Cherry, J. F., Elsner, J., ed., Pausanias: Travel and Memory in Roman Greece. Oxford, 3339.Google Scholar
Jones, L. 2000. The Hermeneutics of Sacred Architecture: Experience, Interpretation, Comparison, 2 vols. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Jones, N. F. 2011. “Krates of Athens (362)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jones, N. F. 2013. “Phanodemos of Athens (325)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Jones, R. M. 1926. “Posidonius and the Flight of the Mind through the Universe”, CP 21: 97113.Google Scholar
Jost, M. 1985. Sanctuaires et cultes d’Arcadie. Paris.Google Scholar
Jost, M. 1992. Aspects de la vie religieuse en Grèce: du début du Vᵉ siècle à la fin du IIIᵉ siècle avant J-C., 2nd ed. Paris.Google Scholar
Jost, M. 1999. “Les schémas de peuplement de l’Arcadie aux époques archaïque et classique”, in Heine Nielsen, T., Roy, J., ed., Defining Ancient Arkadia. Copenhagen, 192247.Google Scholar
Jost, M. 2005. “Deux mythes de métamorphose en animal et leurs interprétations: Lykaon et Kallisto”, Kernos 18: 347370.Google Scholar
Jouan, F., Deforge, B., ed. 1988. Peuples et pays mythiques. Paris.Google Scholar
Jouanna, J. 1995. “Espaces sacrés, rites et oracles dans l’Oedipe à Colone de Sophocle”, REG 108: 3858.Google Scholar
Jouanna, J. 2002. “Mythe et rite: la fondation des jeux olympiques chez Pindare”, Ktema 27: 105118.Google Scholar
Jouanna, J. 2003. Hippocrate. Airs, Eaux, Lieux. Paris.Google Scholar
Judeich, W. 1894. “Amadokos”, RE 1.2. col. 1713.Google Scholar
Kacareva, D. D. 1999. “L’île Leukè”, in Lordkipanidze, O., Lévêque, P., Fraysse, A., Geny, E., ed., Religions du Pont-Euxin: actes du VIIIe symposium de Vani (Colchide). Besançon, 6164.Google Scholar
Kaempf-Dimitriadou, S. 1986. “Boreas”, LIMC 3.1. Zurich, 133142.Google Scholar
Kahn, C. H. 1960. Anaximander and the Origins of Greek Cosmology. New York.Google Scholar
Kahn, C. H. 2003. “Writing Philosophy: Prose and Poetry from Thales to Plato”, in Yunis, H., ed., Written Texts and the Rise of Literate Culture in Ancient Greece. Cambridge, 139161.Google Scholar
Kalkmann, A. 1886. Pausanias der Perieget. Untersuchungen über seine Schriftstellerei und seine Quellen. Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Käppel, L. 1992. Paian. Studien zur Geschichte einer Gattung. Berlin.Google Scholar
Käppel, L. 2001. “Bilder des Nordens im frühen antiken Griechenland”, in Engel-Braunschmidt, A., ed., Ultima Thule: Bilder des Nordens von der Antike bis zur Gegenwart. Bern, 1127.Google Scholar
Käppel, L., Pothou, P., ed. 2015. Human Development in Sacred Landscapes: Between Ritual Tradition, Creativity and Emotionality. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Karanika, A. 2010. “Inside Orpheus’ Songs: Orpheus as an Argonaut in Apollonius Rhodius’ Argonautica”, GRBS 50: 391410.Google Scholar
Karouzou, S. 1964. “Ἥρωες Ἁγνοι ς’ἕναν ἀττικο κρατήρα”, Ἀρχαιολογικὸν Δελτίον 19: 116.Google Scholar
Karttunen, K. 1988. “Expedition to the End of the World: An Ethnographic Topos in Herodotus”, Studia Orientalia 64: 177181.Google Scholar
Karttunen, K. 1997. India and the Hellenistic World. Helsinki.Google Scholar
Karttunen, K. 2002. “The Ethnography of the Fringe”, in Bakker, E. J., De Jong, I. J. F., Van Wees, H., eds., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 457474.Google Scholar
Karttunen, K. 2007. “Christian Lassen (1800–1876), a Neglected Pioneer of Indology”, in Preisendanz, K., ed., Expanding and Merging Horizons. Contribution to South Asian and Cross-Cultural Studies in Commemoration of Wilhelm Halbfass. Vienna, 109119.Google Scholar
Kaufman, H. 2017. “Intertextuality in Late Latin Poetry”, in Elsner, J., Hernández Lobato, J., ed., The Poetics of Late Latin Literature. Oxford, 149175.Google Scholar
Kauntze, M. 2014. Authority and Imitation: A Study of the Cosmographia of Bernardus Silvestris. Leiden.Google Scholar
Kavoulaki, A. 2009. “Coming from Delphi: Apolline Action and Tragic Interaction”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 229248.Google Scholar
Keane, W. 2014. “Rotting Bodies: The Clash of Stances toward Materiality and Its Ethical Affordances”, Current Anthropology 55: 312321.Google Scholar
Kearns, E. 1989. The Heroes of Attica. London.Google Scholar
Keel, O. 1977. Vögel als Boten: Studien zu Ps 68, 12–14, Gen 8, 6–12, Koh 10, 20 und dem Aussenden von Botenvögeln in Ägypten. Freiburg.Google Scholar
Keesling, C. M. 2017. “Greek Statue Terms Revisited: What Does ἀνδρίας Mean?”, GRBS 57: 837861.Google Scholar
Kelly, A. 2008. “The Babylonian Captivity of Homer: The Case of the Διὸς Ἀπάτη”, RhM 151: 259304.Google Scholar
Kelly, A. 2009. Sophocles: Oedipus at Colonus. London.Google Scholar
Kelly, A. 2015. “Stesichorus’ Homer”, in Finglass, P. J., Kelly, A., ed., Stesichorus in Context. Cambridge, 2144.Google Scholar
Kelly, A. 2021. “Homer and Hipponax”, in Cazzato, V., Prodi, E. E., ed., Framing Hipponax. Oxford (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Kelly, G. 2016. “Claudian’s Last Panegyric and Imperial Visits to Rome”, CQ 66: 336357.Google Scholar
Kelly, N. 1995. “The Archaic Temple of Apollo at Bassai: Correspondences to the Classical Temple”, Hesperia 64: 227277.Google Scholar
Kennedy, G. A. 1994. A New History of Classical Rhetoric. Princeton.Google Scholar
Kennedy, R. F. 2006. “Justice, geography and empire in Aeschylus’ Eumenides”, CA 25: 3572.Google Scholar
Keyser, E. 2017. Allies and Anomalies: The Temple of Apollo Epikourios at Bassai. Tucson.Google Scholar
Kiessling, M. 1914a. “Ῥίπαια ὄρη”, RE 1A, 1. col. 846916.Google Scholar
Kiessling, M. 1914b. “Hyperboreia ὄρη”, RE 9. col. 280.Google Scholar
Kiessling, M. 1914c. “Hyperboreios Okeanos”, RE 9. col. 280.Google Scholar
Kim, H. J. 2010. “Herodotus’ Scythians Viewed from a Central Asian Perspective: Its Historicity and Significance”, Ancient West & East 9: 115–135.Google Scholar
Kim, L. Y. 2007. “The Portrait of Homer in Strabo’s Geography”, CP 102: 363388.Google Scholar
Kindstrand, J. F. 1973. Homer in der Zweiten Sophistik. Uppsala.Google Scholar
Kindstrand, J. F. 1981. Anacharsis: The Legend and the Apophthegmata. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Kindt, J. 2015. “Oracular Shrines as Places of Religious Experience”, in Raja, R., Rüpke, J., ed., Blackwell Companion to the Archaeology of Religion in the Ancient World. London, 268–278.Google Scholar
Kindt, J. 2016. Revisiting Delphi. Religion and Storytelling in Ancient Greece. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kingsley, P. 1993. “Poimandres: The Etymology of the Name and the Origins of the Hermetica”, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 56: 124.Google Scholar
Kingsley, P. 1994. “Greeks, Shamans and Magi”, Studia Iranica 23: 187–198.Google Scholar
Kinsgley, P. 1995. “Artillery and Prophecy: Sicily in the Reign of Dionysius I”, Prometheus 21: 1523.Google Scholar
Kingsley, P. 2011. A Story Waiting to Pierce You. Point Reyes, CA.Google Scholar
Kirchhoff, J. W. A. 1865. “Über die Zeit der pythischen Festfeier”, Monatsberichte der Königlichen Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin: 129135.Google Scholar
Kirfel, W. 1954. Das Purānạ vom Weltgebäude (Bhuvanavinyāsa). Die kosmographischen Traktate der Purānạ’s. Bonn.Google Scholar
Kirk, G. S., Raven, J. E., Schofield, M. 1971. The Presocratic Philosophers: A Critical History with a Selection of Texts. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kitzinger, R. 2008. The Choruses of Sophokles’ Antigone and Philoktetes: Dance of Words. Leiden.Google Scholar
Kjaerulff, J. 2020. “Situating Time: New Technologies at Work, a Perspective from Alfred Gell’s Oeuvre”, HAU: Journal of Ethnographic Theory 10: 236250.Google Scholar
Kjellberg, A. L. 1910. “Galeoi”, RE 7.1. col. 592594.Google Scholar
Klass, M. 1995. Ordered Universes: Approaches to the Anthropology of Religion. Boulder, CO.Google Scholar
Kloetzli, W. R. 1985. “Maps of Time – Mythologies of Descent: Scientific Instruments and the Purāṇic Cosmograph”, History of Religions 25: 116147.Google Scholar
Klooster, J. J. H. 2012. “Visualizing the Impossible: The Wandering Landscape in the Delos Hymn of Callimachus”, Aitia: regards sur la culture hellénistique au XXIe siècle 2.Google Scholar
Klooster, J. J. H. 2014. “Time, Space, and Ideology in the Aetiological Narratives of Apollonius Rhodius’ Argonautica”, in Reitz, C., Walter, A., ed., Von Ursachen sprechen: eine aitiologische Spurensuche. Hildesheim, 519543.Google Scholar
Kment, B. 2017. “Varieties of Modality”, in Edward N. Zalta, ed., The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Online.Google Scholar
Knaack, G. 1897. “Boio”, RE 3.1. col. 633634.Google Scholar
Knight, W. F. J. 1964. “Axiochus”, Pegasus 1: 3539.Google Scholar
Köhnken, A. 1971. Die Funktion des Mythos bei Pindar. Berlin.Google Scholar
Köhnken, A. 1983. “Mythical Chronology and Thematic Coherence in Pindar’s Third Olympian Ode”, HSCP 87: 4863.Google Scholar
Köhnken, A. 2003. “Apoll-Aitien bei Kallimachos und Apollonios”, in Accorinti, D., Chuvin, P., ed., Des Géants à Dionysos. Mélanges de mythologie et poésie grecques offerts à Francis Vian. Alessandria, 207213.Google Scholar
Kõiv, M. 2016. “Basileus, Tyrannos and Polis: The Dynamics of Monarchy in Early Greece”, Klio 98: 189.Google Scholar
Kolendo, J. 1991. “Les ‘déserts’ dans les pays barbares: Représentations et réalités”, Dialogues d’histoire ancienne 17: 3560.Google Scholar
Kominko, M. 2013. The World of Kosmas: Illustrated Byzantine Codices of the Christian Topography. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Konaris, M. 2011. “Apollo in Nineteenth-Century Scholarship: The Case of Karl Otfried Müller”, in Haysom, M., Wallensten, J., ed., Current Approaches to Religion in Ancient Greece. Stockholm, 1322.Google Scholar
Kontoleon, N. M. 19701971. “Apollon et Delphes”, Χρονικά Αισθητικής 9–10: 3138.Google Scholar
Korenjak, M. 2003. Die Welt-Rundreise eines anonymen griechischen Autors (“Pseudo-Skymnos”). Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Koselleck, R. 1982. “Die Verzeitlichung der Utopie”, in Voßkamp, W., ed., Utopieforschung. Stuttgart, 114.Google Scholar
Kosmin, P. J. 2018. Time and its Adversaries in the Seleucid Empire. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Kostoglou-Despoini, A. 1976. “Ἡ ἑρμηνεία τῶν ἀναγλύφων τῆς διόδου τῶν θεωρῶν τῆς Θάσου”, AD 31: 166–77.Google Scholar
Kothe, H. 1970. “Apollons ethnokulturelle Herkunft”, Klio 52: 205230.Google Scholar
Kowalzig, B. 2006. “Xenia”, Brill’s New Pauly. Leiden.Google Scholar
Kowalzig, B. 2007. Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece. Oxford.Google Scholar
Kowalzig, B. 2013. “Transcultural Chorality Iphigenia in Tauris and Athenian Imperial Economics in a Polytheistic World”, in Gagné, R., Hopman, M., ed., Choral Mediations in Greek Tragedy. Cambridge, 178210.Google Scholar
Kowalzig, B. 2018. “Cults, Cabotage, and Connectivity: Experimenting with Religious and Economic Networks in the Greco-Roman Mediterranean”, in Leidwanger, J., Knappett, C., ed., Maritime Networks in the Ancient Mediterranean World. Cambridge, 93131.Google Scholar
Krappe, A. H. 1947. “Ἀπόλλων ὄνος”, CP 42: 223234.Google Scholar
Krebs, C. 2018. “The World’s Measure: Caesar’s Geographies of Gallia and Britannia in Their Contexts and as Evidence of His World Map”, AJP 139: 93122.Google Scholar
Kreuzer, H. 1862. De Olene Lycio. Münster.Google Scholar
Krische, A. B. 1831. De societatis a Pythagora in urbe Crotoniatarum conditae scopo politico commentatio. diss., Göttingen.Google Scholar
Kritzas, C. B. 1980. “Muses delphiques à Argos”, Études argiennes. Athens, 195209.Google Scholar
Križickij, S. D. 1999. “Le temple d’Apollon Iatros dans le temenos occidental d’Olbia: essai de restitution”, in Lordkipanidze, O., Lévêque, P., Fraysse, A., Geny, E., ed., Religions du Pont-Euxin: actes du VIIIe symposium de Vani (Colchide). Besançon, 8598.Google Scholar
Križickij, S. D., Bujskij, A. V. 1990. “La reconstruction du temenos central d’Olbia”, Arh 3: 2537.Google Scholar
Kroh, P. 1972. “Hekataios von Abdera”, Lexikon der antiken Autoren. Stuttgart, 248249.Google Scholar
Krummen, E. 2014 [1990]. Cult, Myth, and Occasion in Pindar’s Victory Odes: A Study of Isthmian 4, Pythian 5, Olympian 1, and Olympian 3, tr. J. G. Howie. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kruse, G. 1934. “Taygete”, RE 5A.1. col. 9091.Google Scholar
Kubitschek, W. 1932. “Meton (2)”, RE 15.2. col. 14581466.Google Scholar
Kuch, H. 2014. “The Pillars of Hercules: The Genre Understanding of the Utopian Novel”, in Pinheiro, M. P. F., Schmeling, G. L., Cueva, E. P., ed., The Ancient Novel and the Frontiers of Genre. Eelde, 1121.Google Scholar
Kull, K. 1998. “On Semiosis, Umwelt, and Semiosphere”, Semiotica 120: 299310.Google Scholar
Kupfer, M. 2014. “Reflections in the Ebstorf Map. Cartography, Theology and dilectio speculationis”, in Lilley, K., ed., Mapping Medieval Geography. Geographical Encounters in the Latin West and Beyond, 3001600. Cambridge, 100126.Google Scholar
Kupfer, M. 2016. Art and Optics in the Hereford Map: An English mappa mundi, c. 1330. New Haven.Google Scholar
Kurke, L. 1992. The Traffic in Praise. Pindar and the Poetics of Social Economy. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Kurke, L. 1999. Coins, Bodies, Games, and Gold: The Politics of Meaning in Archaic Greece. Princeton.Google Scholar
Kurke, L. 2003. “Aesop and the Contestation of Delphic Authority”, in Dougherty, C., Kurke, L., ed., The Cultures Within Ancient Greek Culture: Contact, Conflict, Collaboration. Cambridge, 77100.Google Scholar
Kurke, L. 2007. “Visualizing the Choral: Epichoric Poetry, Ritual, and Elite Negotiation in Fifth-Century Thebes”, in Kraus, C., Goldhill, S., Foley, H. P., Visualizing the Tragic: Drama, Myth, and Ritual in Greek Art and Literature: Essays in Honour of Froma Zeitlin. Oxford, 63101.Google Scholar
Kurke, L. 2011. Aesopic Conversations: Popular Tradition, Cultural Dialogue, and the Invention of Greek Prose. Princeton.Google Scholar
Kurlander, E. 2017. Hitler’s Monsters: A Supernatural History of the Third Reich. New Haven.Google Scholar
Kwapisz, J. 2018. “The Three Preoccupations of Simias of Rhodes”, Aitia: regards sur la culture hellénistique au XXIe siècle 8.Google Scholar
Kwapisz, J. 2019. The Paradigm of Simias: Essays on Poetic Eccentricity. Berlin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kyriakou, P. 2001. “Poet, Victor and Justice in Bacchylides”, Philologus 145: 1633.Google Scholar
Lachenaud, G. 1980. “Connaissance du monde et représentations de l’espace dans Hérodote”, Hellenika 32: 4260.Google Scholar
Lachenaud, G. 2010. Scholies à Apollonios de Rhodes. Paris.Google Scholar
de La Coste-Messelière, C., Picard, C. 1931. Fouilles de Delphes, IV, 3: Monuments figurés, sculpture. Art archaïque, sculpture des temples. Paris.Google Scholar
de La Coste-Messelière, C. 1938a. “Frontons delphiques”, Annales de l’École des Hautes Études de Gand: 109123.Google Scholar
de La Coste-Messelière, C. 1938b. “Sur les caryatides cnidiennes de Delphes”, BCH 62: 285288.Google Scholar
de La Coste-Messelière, C. 1946. “Les Alcméonides à Delphes”, BCH 70: 271287.Google Scholar
de La Coste-Messelière, C., Marcadé, J. 1953. “Corés delphiques”, BCH 77: 346376.Google Scholar
Lacroix, L. 1991. “Pausanias et les origines mythiques de Delphes: éponymes, généalogies et spéculations étymologiques”, Kernos 4: 265276.Google Scholar
Lacroix, L. 1992. “A propos des offrandes à l’Apollon de Delphes et du témoignage de Pausanias : du réel à l’imaginaire”, BCH 116: 157176.Google Scholar
Lacroix, L. 1994. “Traditions locales et légendes étiologiques dans la Périégèse de Pausanias”, Journal des Savants 1994: 7599.Google Scholar
Lafargue, P. 2017. “Le ‘pais amphithalês’: l’autre enfant d’Athéna”, Métis 15: 203229.Google Scholar
Lafond, Y., Vincent, M., ed. 2016. Espaces sacrés dans la Méditerranée antique. Rennes.Google Scholar
Laks, A. 2006. Introduction à la’ philosophie présocratique’. Paris.Google Scholar
Lambrinoudakis, V. 1984. “Apollon”, LIMC 2.1. Zurich, 183327.Google Scholar
Lampinen, A. 2008. “Narratives of Impiety and Epiphany – Delphic Galatomachy and Roman Traditions of the Gallic Sack”, Studia Celtica Fennica 5: 3853.Google Scholar
Lampinen, A. 2014. “Fragments from the ‘Middle Ground’: Posidonius’ Northern Ethnography”, Arctos: Acta Philologica Fennica 48: 229259.Google Scholar
Lampinen, A. 2018. “Forging the Feel of Ancient Ethnography in Pseudo-Jerome’s ‘Cosmography of Aethicus Ister’”, in Guzmán, A., Martínez, J., Animo Decipiendi. Rethinking Fakes and Forgeries in Classical, Late Antique, and Early Christian Works. Barkhuis, 229244.Google Scholar
Lana, I. 1951. “L’utopia di Teopompo”, Paideia 6: 122.Google Scholar
Landucci Gattinoni, F. 1993. “L’indovino Aristandro e l’eredità dei Telmessii”, in Sordi, M., ed., La profezia nel mondo antico. Milan, 123138.Google Scholar
Lane, C. S. 2009. Archegetes Oikistes, and New-Oikistes: The Cults of Founders in Greek Southern Italy and Sicily. diss., University of British Columbia.Google Scholar
Lane, N. 2005. “Homer, Iliad 13.754–55”, ICS 30: 15.Google Scholar
Lang, M. 1984. Herodotean Narrative and Discourse. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Lang, P. 2012. “Hekataios (264)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Lapalus, E. 1947. Le fronton sculpté en Grèce, des origines à la fin du IVe siècle. Paris.Google Scholar
Lapatin, K. D. S. 2001. Chryselephantine Statuary in the Ancient Mediterranean World. Oxford.Google Scholar
Laqueur, R. 1932. “Mnaseas 6”, RE 15.2. col. 22502252.Google Scholar
Larrosa, M. 2011. “El himno a Hades y otras divinidades infernales en Edipo en Colono (1556–1578): una lectura”, Argos 34: 7588.Google Scholar
Larsen, J. A. O. 1940. “The Constitution and Original Purpose of the Delian League”, HSCP 51: 175213.Google Scholar
Larson, J. 1995. Greek Heroine Cults. Madison.Google Scholar
Lassen, C. 1839. “Beiträge zur Kunde des Indischen Alterthums aus dem Mahâbhârata”, Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 2: 2169.Google Scholar
Lasserre, F. 1976. “L’historiographie grecque à l’époque archaïque”, QS 4: 113142.Google Scholar
Lateiner, D. 1985. “Polarità: il principio della differenza complementare”, QS 22: 79103.Google Scholar
Lateiner, D. 1989. The Historical Method of Herodotus. Toronto.Google Scholar
Lattmann, C. 2010. Das Gleiche im Verschiedenen. Metaphern des Sports und Lob des Siegers in Pindars Epinikien. Berlin.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. 2011. “Literature and the Spatial Turn: Movement and Space in Martial’s Epigrams”, in Laurence, R., Newsome, D. J., ed., Rome, Ostia, Pompeii: Movement and Space. Oxford, 8199.Google Scholar
Lavocat, F., ed. 2010. La théorie littéraire des mondes possibles. Paris.Google Scholar
Lavocat, F. 2019. “Possible Worlds, Virtual Worlds”, in Bell, A. and Ryan, M.-L, ed., Possible Worlds Theory and Contemporary Narratology. Lincoln, NE, 272295.Google Scholar
Layton, R. 2003. “Art and Agency: A Reassessment”, Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 9: 447464.Google Scholar
Lazova, T. 1996. The Hyperboreans: A Study in the Paleo-Balkan Tradition. Sofia.Google Scholar
Leach, E. R. 1965. Political Systems of Highland Burma. Boston.Google Scholar
Leberl, J. 2004. Domitian und die Dichter: Poesie als Medium der Herrschaftsdarstellung. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Le Bœuffle, A. 1985. “Histoire de la Grande Ourse, ou les métamorphoses d’une constellation”, Vita Latina 100: 1520.Google Scholar
Lebreton, S. 2016. “Des représentations des Détroits”, in Dana, M., Prêteux, F., ed., Identité régionale, identités civiques autour des Détroits des Dardanelles et du Bosphore (Ve siècle av. J-C.–IIe siècle apr. J-C.). Besançon, 6994.Google Scholar
Lee, H. 1986. “Pindar, Olympian 3.33–34: ‘the Twelve-Turned terma’ and the Length of the Four-Horse Chariot Race”, AJP 107: 162174.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, H. 1974. La production de l’espace. Paris.Google Scholar
Legrand, P. 1938. “Herodotea”, REA 40: 225234.Google Scholar
Lehnus, L. 1989. Pindaro. Olimpiche, 2nd ed. Milan.Google Scholar
Leitao, D. D. 2003. “Adolescent Hair-Growing and Hair-Cutting Rituals in Ancient Greece: A Sociological Approach”, in Dodd, D. B., Faraone, C. A., ed., Initiation in Ancient Greek Rituals and Narratives: New Critical Perspectives. Chicago, 109129.Google Scholar
Lendle, O. 1992. Einführung in die griechische Geschichtsschreibung: von Hekataios bis Zosimos. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Le Quéré, E. 2018. “Un paysage sacré en mutation, du Ier s. av. J-C. à la fin de l’époque impériale”, in Etienne, R., ed., Le Sanctuaire d’Apollon à Délos. Athens, 249288.Google Scholar
Leonardi, C. 1955. “Nota introduttiva per un indagine sulla fortuna di Marziano Capella nel Medioevo”, Bulletino dell’Istituto storico italiano per il medio evo e Archivio Muratoriano 67: 265288.Google Scholar
León-Portilla, M. 1988. Time and Reality in the Thought of the Maya, 2nd ed., trans. C. L. Boilés, F. Horcasitas. Norman.Google Scholar
Lesher, J. H. 1992. Xenophanes. Fragments. Toronto.Google Scholar
Lestringant, F. 1991a. “Le déclin d’un savoir. La crise de la cosmographie à la fin de la Renaissance”, Annales E.S.C. 46: 239260.Google Scholar
Lestringant, F. 1991b. L’atelier du cosmographe ou l’image du monde à la Renaissance. Paris.Google Scholar
Lestringant, F. 1991c. André Thevet, cosmographe des derniers Valois. Geneva.Google Scholar
Lestringant, F. 2003. Sous la leçon des vents: le monde d’André Thevet, cosmographe de la Renaissance. Paris.Google Scholar
Le Testu, G. 1555. Cosmographie universelle, selon les navigateurs tant anciens que modernes par Guillaume Le Testu, pillotte en la mer du Ponent, de la ville francoyse de Grâce. Paris.Google Scholar
LeVen, P. A. 2013. Tradition and Innovation in Late Classical Greek Lyric Poetry. Tradition and Innovation in Late Classical Greek Lyric Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lévêque, P. 2000. “Apollon et l’orphisme à Olbia du Pont”, in Tortorelli Ghidini, M., Storchi Marino, A., Visconti, A., ed., Tra Orfeo e Pitagora. Origini e incontri di culture nell’antichità. Naples, 8190.Google Scholar
Levesque, P.-C. 1789. Excursion sur l’origine septentrionale des Grecs, prouvée par quelques-unes de leurs opinions et de leurs pratiques religieuses. Paris.Google Scholar
Levine, D. B. 19881989. “Acorns and Primitive Life in Greek and Latin Literature”, Classical and Modern Literature 9: 8795.Google Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, C. 2002. “De Grées ou de force?”, L’Homme 163: 718.Google Scholar
Lévy, E. 1981. “Les origines du mirage scythe”, Ktema 6: 5768.Google Scholar
Lévy, I. 1926. Recherches sur les sources de la légende de Pythagore. Paris.Google Scholar
Lewis, V. M. 2020. Myth, Locality, and Identity in Pindar’s Sicilian Odes. Oxford.Google Scholar
Liberman, G. 1999. Alcée. Fragments. Paris.Google Scholar
Liberman, G. 2007. “L’édition alexandrine de Sappho”, in Bastianini, G., Casanova, A., ed., I papiri di Saffo e di Alceo. Atti del convegno internazionale di studi, Firenze, 8–9 giugno 2006. Florence, 4165.Google Scholar
Lincoln, B. 2014. “Once Again ‘the Scythian’ Myth of Origins (Herodotus 4.5–10)”, Nordlit 33: 1934.Google Scholar
Lincoln, B. 2018. Apples and Oranges: Explorations In, On, and With Comparison. Chicago.Google Scholar
Lindegger, P. 1981. “Griechische und römische Quellen zum peripheren Tibet. Frühe Zeugnisse bis Herodot (Der fernere skythische Nordosten)”, Anthropos 76: 872.Google Scholar
Lissarrague, F. 2013. La cité des satyres. Une anthropologie ludique (Athènes, VIe–Ve siècle avant J-C.). Paris.Google Scholar
Livorsi, L. 2016. “Laudantes Elegi. Ovid’s Exile and the Metamorphoses of Praise, Friendship, and Love in Late Latin Poetry”, Interfaces 2: 1233.Google Scholar
Livrea, E. 1990. “Sul kommos delle Coefore”, SIFC 8, 1990, p. 318.Google Scholar
Livrea, E. 1998. “Callimaco e gli Iperborei a Delo”, ZPE 120: 2327.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. 1966. Polarity and Analogy: Two Types of Argumentation in Early Greek Thought. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. 1979. Magic, Reason, and Experience. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. 1987. The Revolutions of Wisdom: Studies in the Claims and Practice of Ancient Greek Science. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. 1990. Demystifying Mentalities. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. 1995. “Les mentalités: une notion inutile?”, European Review of History 2: 128130.Google Scholar
Lloyd, G. E. R. 2010. “History and Human Nature: Cross-Cultural Universals and Cultural Relativities”, Interdisciplinary Science Reviews 35: 201214.Google Scholar
Lloyd-Jones, H., Parsons, P. J. 1983. Supplementum Hellenisticum. Berlin.Google Scholar
Lobeck, C. A. 1829. Aglaophamus, sive de theologiae mysticae Graecorum causis. Regensburg.Google Scholar
Lönnroth, E., ed. 2017. Philology Matters! Essays on the Art of Reading Slowly. Leiden.Google Scholar
López Austin, A. 1993 [1990]. The Myths of the Opossum: Pathways of Mesoamerican Mythology, trans. B. R. Ortiz de Montellano, T. Ortiz de Montellano. Albuquerque.Google Scholar
López Austin, A. 1997 [1994]. Tamoanchan, Tlalocan: Places of Mist, trans. B. R. Ortiz de Montellano, T. Ortiz de Montellano. Niwot.Google Scholar
López Austin, A. 2001. “Cosmovision”, in Carrasco, D., ed., The Oxford Encyclopedia of Mesoamerican Cultures, vol. 1. Oxford, 268274.Google Scholar
López Austin, A. 2016. La cosmovisión de la tradición mesoamericana. Mexico.Google Scholar
López Férez, J. A. 1994. “Los escritos hipocráticos y el nacimiento de la identidad europea”, in Khan, H. A., ed., The Birth of the European Identity: The Europe-Asia Contrast in Greek Thought. Nottingham, 90130.Google Scholar
López-Ruiz, C. 2010. When the Gods Were Born: Greek Cosmogonies and the Near East. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Loscalzo, D. 1998. “Neottolemo Boathoos a Delfi”, QS 47: 119131.Google Scholar
Losemann, V. 1998. “Die Dorier im Deutschland der dreissiger und vierziger Jahre”, in Calder, W. M., Schlesier, R., Gödde, S., eds., Zwischen Rationalismus und Romantik: Karl Otfried Müller und die antike Kultur. Hildesheim, 313348.Google Scholar
Lovejoy, A. O., Boas, G. 1935. Primitivism and Related Ideas in Antiquity, vol. 1. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Lowe, N. J. 2000. The Classical Plot and the Invention of Western Narrative. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Lozat, M. 2019. “Aux confins du monde : la Géographie de Strabon”, SemClas 12: 97108.Google Scholar
Lozovsky, N. 2000. The Earth Is Our Book”. Geographical Knowledge in the Latin West ca. 400–1000. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Lozovsky, N. 2006. “Roman Geography and Ethnography in the Carolingian Empire”, Speculum 81: 325364.Google Scholar
Lozza, G. 1976. “L’ambiguità di linguaggio nelle Olimpiche di Pindaro”, Acme 29: 163177.Google Scholar
Luce, J-M. 2018. “Delphes et l’aspective”, in Luce, J-M, ed., Delphes et la littérature d’Homère à nos jours. Paris, 287320.Google Scholar
Lupe, W. 1995. “Der geile Esel bei Archilochos”, Hermes 123: 247249.Google Scholar
Luraghi, N., ed. 2001a. The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Luraghi, N. 2001b. “Local Knowledge in Herodotus’ Histories”, in Luraghi, N., ed., The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus. Oxford, 138160.Google Scholar
Luraghi, N. 2006. “Meta-historiē: Method and Genre in the Histories”, in Dewald, C., Marincola, J., ed., The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus. Cambridge, 7691.Google Scholar
Luz, C. 2008. “Das Rätsel der griechischen Figurengedichte”, MH 65: 2233.Google Scholar
Maas, E. 1910. “Boreas und Michael”, Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Institutes in Wien 23: 117122.Google Scholar
Maas, P. 1937. “Olen”, RE 17.2. col. 24322433.Google Scholar
Mackie, C. J. 2011. “Boreas”, in Finkelberg, M., ed., The Homer Encyclopaedia. London.Google Scholar
Mackie, C. J. 2014. “Zeus and Mount Ida in Homer’s Iliad”, Antichthon 48: 113.Google Scholar
Macurdy, G. H. 1920. “The Hyperboreans Again, Abaris, and Helixoia”, CR 34: 137141.Google Scholar
Maderna-Lauter, C. 2002. “Die Plastik der spätarchaischen Zeit”, in Bol, P. C., ed., Geschichte der griechischen Bildhauerkunst I. Frühgriechische Plastik. Mainz, 223269.Google Scholar
Madigan, B. C. 1992. The Temple of Apollo Bassitas. Vol. 2: The Sculpture. Princeton.Google Scholar
Maddoli, G., Saladino, V., ed. 1995. Pausania. Guida della Grecia. Libro V. Milan.Google Scholar
Maehler, H. 1963. Die Auffassung des Dichterberufs im frühen Griechentum bis zur Zeit Pindars. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Magnani, S. 19921993. “Una geografia fantastica? Pitea di Massalia e l’immaginario greco”, Rivista Storica dell’Antichità 22–23: 2542.Google Scholar
Maître, D. 1983. Literature and Possible Worlds. Middlesex.Google Scholar
Malamoud, C. 1989. Cuire le monde. Rite et pensée dans l’Inde ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Malamoud, C. 2005. La danse des pierres. Études sur la scène sacrificielle dans l’Inde ancienne. Paris.Google Scholar
Malkin, I. 1986. “Apollo Archegetes and Sicily”, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Classe di Lettere e Filosofia 16: 959972.Google Scholar
Malkin, I. 1987. Religion and Colonization in Ancient Greece. Leiden.Google Scholar
Malkin, I. 1991. “What Is an aphidruma?”, CA 10: 7796.Google Scholar
Malkin, I. 2000. “Delphes et l’Hymne homérique à Apollon”, in Jacquemin, A., ed., Delphes cent ans après la grande fouille. Essai de bilan. Athens, 6977.Google Scholar
Malkin, I., ed. 2001. Ancient Perceptions of Greek Ethnicity. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Malkin, I. 2011. A Small Greek World: Networks in the Ancient Mediterranean. Oxford.Google Scholar
Malkin, I., Constantakopoulou, C., Panagopoulou, K., ed. 2009. Greek and Roman Networks in the Mediterranean. London.Google Scholar
Mannhardt, W. 18751877. Wald- und Feldkulte, 2 vols. Berlin.Google Scholar
Mansour, K. 2014. L’Enquête d’Hérodote: Une poétique du premier prosateur grec. Paris.Google Scholar
Manuel, F. E., Manuel, F. P. 1979. Utopian Thought in the Western World, Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Marcadé, J. 1991. “La sculpture en pierre”, in Marcadé, J., Croissant, F., ed., Guide de Delphes. Le Musée. Paris, 29138.Google Scholar
Marconi, C. 1995. “Due studi sulle metope figurate dei templi C e F di Selinunte”, Rivista dell’Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 18: 567.Google Scholar
Marconi, C. 19961997. “L’arrivo di Apollo: sul frontone orientale del quinto Tempio di Apollo a Delfi”, Rivista dell’Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 19–20: 520.Google Scholar
Marconi, C. 2004. “Kosmos: The Imagery of the Archaic Greek Temple”, Anthropology and Aesthetics 45: 211224.Google Scholar
Marconi, C. 2007. Temple Decoration and Cultural Identity in the Archaic Greek World: The Metopes of Selinus. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Marconi, C. 2009. “Early Greek Architectural Decoration in Function”, in Counts, D. B. and Tuck, A. S., ed., KOINE: Mediterranean Studies in Honor of R. Ross Holloway. Oxford, 417.Google Scholar
Marcotte, D. 1998. “La climatologie d’Ératosthène à Poséidonios: genèse d’une science humaine”, in Argoud, G., Guillaumin, J-Y, ed., Sciences exactes et sciences appliquées à Alexandrie. Saint-Étienne, 263277.Google Scholar
Marcotte, D. 2000. Géographes grecs 1: Introduction générale. Circuit de la terre. Ps.-Scymnos. Paris.Google Scholar
Margreth, D. 1993. Skythische Schamanen? Die Nachrichten über Enareis- Anarieis bei Herodot und Hippokrates. Schaffhausen.Google Scholar
Marincola, J. 1987. “Herodotean Narrative and the Narrator’s Presence”, Arethusa 20: 121137.Google Scholar
Marincola, J. 1997. Authority and Tradition in Ancient Historiography. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Marincola, J. 2007. “Odysseus and the Historians”, Syllecta Classica 18: 179.Google Scholar
Marinov, T. 2015. “Ancient Thrace in the Modern Imagination: Ideological Aspects of the Construction of Thracian Studies in Southeast Europe (Romania, Greece, Bulgaria)”, in Daskalov, R., Vezenkov, A., ed., Entangled Histories of the Balkans, vol. 3: Shared Pasts, Disputed Legacies. Leiden, 10117.Google Scholar
Markantonatos, A. 2007. Oedipus at Colonus. Sophocles, Athens, and the World. Berlin.Google Scholar
Marotta, D. 2003. “Telmesso e Galeote”, Mythos 11: 161221.Google Scholar
Marrone, S. 1998. “Metaphysics and Science in the Thirteenth Century: William of Auvergne, Robert Grosseteste and Roger Bacon”, in Marenbon, J., ed., Routledge History of Philosophy, vol. iii: Medieval Philosophy. London, 204224.Google Scholar
Marshall, C. W. 2014. The Structure and Performance of Euripides’ Helen. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Marshall, C. W. 2017. Aeschylus: Libation Bearers. London.Google Scholar
Martin, H. 2001. Mentalités médiévales, vol. 2. Paris.Google Scholar
Martin, M. 2004. “Le Matin des Hommes-Dieux. Étude sur le chamanisme grec II. Les ‘chamans grecs’”, Folia Electronica Classica 8.Google Scholar
Martin, R. 1954. Recherches sur l’agora grecque. Étude d’histoire et d’architecture urbaines. Paris.Google Scholar
Martin, R. 2007. “Outer Limits, Choral Space”, in Kraus, C., Goldhill, S., Foley, H. P., ed., Visualizing the Tragic: Drama, Myth, and Ritual in Greek Art and Literature: Essays in Honour of Froma Zeitlin. Oxford, 3562.Google Scholar
Martin, R. 2009. “Read on Arrival”, in Hunter, R., Rutherford, I., ed., Wandering Poets in Ancient Greek Culture: Travel, Locality and Pan-Hellenism. Cambridge, 80104.Google Scholar
Martin, R. 2014. “Le silence au pays du ‘mythos’”, in Boulègue, L., Caye, P., Flament, C., ed., Silence et sagesse. De la musique à la métaphysique: les anciens Grecs et leur héritage. Paris, 91112.Google Scholar
Martin, R. 2015. “À propos de l’Hymne à Apollon d’Alcée (fr. 307 V.–L.)”, Communicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico ‘G. Vitelli’ 12. Florence, 97101.Google Scholar
Martin, T-H. 1874. “Mémoire sur la cosmographie grecque à l’époque d’Homère et d’Hésiode”, Mémoires de l’Institut de France 28: 211235.Google Scholar
Martín Vázquez, L. 1990. “La canción de la Eiresione samia”, Minerva 4: 3952.Google Scholar
Marzi, A. 2015. “‘Più vero del vero’?: la funzione del falso e della simulazione nella storiografia antica”, QS 82: 4976.Google Scholar
Masaracchia, A. 1977. Erodoto. La Battaglia di Salamina. Libro VIII. Milan.Google Scholar
Maslov, B. 2015. Pindar and the Emergence of Literature. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Massa, F. 20062007. “Dioniso e Apollo dal teatro attico alla cultura imperiale: i tratti salienti di un complesso quadro documentario”, Mythos 1: 7792.Google Scholar
Massimila, G. 19962010. Callimaco. Aitia, 2 vols. Pisa.Google Scholar
Mastrocinque, A. 1980. “Telmesso e Galeote. Contributo alla storia della ‘pre-colonizzazione’ micenea”, CS 17: 322.Google Scholar
Matteo, R. 2007. Apollonio Rodio. Argonautiche Libro II. Lecce.Google Scholar
Mayer, M. 18861890. “Hyperboreer. Anhang. Bildliche Monumente”, Roscher 1.2. col. 28362841.Google Scholar
Mayhew, R. 2004. “British Geography’s Republic of Letters: Mapping an Imagined Community, 1600–1800”, Journal of the History of Ideas 65: 251277.Google Scholar
McDevitt, A. S. 1972. “The Nightingale and the Olive: Remarks on the First Stasimon of Oedipus at Colonus”, in Hanslik, R., Lesky, A., Schwabl, H., ed., Antidosis: Festschrift für Walther Kraus zum 70. Geburtstag. Vienna, 227237.Google Scholar
McDevitt, A. S. 2009. Bacchylides. The Victory Poems. London.Google Scholar
McDonough, C. M., Prior, R. E., Stansbury, M. 2004. Servius’ Commentary on Book Four of Virgil’s Aeneid: An Annotated Translation. Wauconda, IL.Google Scholar
McInerney, J. 1997. “Parnassus, Delphi and the Thyiades”, GRBS 38: 263283.Google Scholar
McInerney, J. 2004. “‘Do You See What I See?’: Plutarch and Pausanias at Delphi”, in De Blois, L., ed., The Statesman in Plutarch’s Works. Leiden, 4355.Google Scholar
McInerney, J., Sluiter, I., ed. 2016. Valuing Landscape in Classical Antiquity: Natural Environment and Cultural Imagination. Leiden.Google Scholar
McLean, M. 2007. The Cosmographia of Sebastian Münster: Describing the World in the Reformation. Aldershot.Google Scholar
McLure, L. 2014. Courtesans at Table: Gender and Greek Literary Culture in Athenaeus. London.Google Scholar
McMurray, P. 2018. “Ephemeral Cartography: On Mapping Sound”, Sound Studies 4: 110142.Google Scholar
McNelis, C. A. 2007. Statius’ Thebaid and the Poetics of Civil War. Cambridge.Google Scholar
McPhail, C. 2014. “Pytheas of Massalia’s Route of Travel”, Phoenix 68: 247257.Google Scholar
Medini, L., Tallet, G., eds. 2018. Qu’est-ce qu’un mythe égyptien?, in Revue de l’histoire des religions 235/4. Paris.Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2018. Les Égyptiens et leurs mythes: appréhender un polythéisme. Paris.Google Scholar
Meiggs, R. 1972. The Athenian Empire. Oxford.Google Scholar
Meillier, C. 1996. “L’éloge royal dans l’hymne à Délos de Callimaque”, in Dubois, L., ed., Poésie et lyrique antiques. Villeneuve d’Ascq, 129148.Google Scholar
Meister, F. J. 2019. Greek Praise Poetry and the Rhetoric of Divinity. Oxford.Google Scholar
Mele, A. 2010. “Metaponto tra VI e V secolo”, Mediterraneo Antico: Economie, Società, Culture 13: 173206.Google Scholar
Melero, A. 2014. “La identidad de los abios: folclore y etimología”, in Martínez Fernández, Á, Ortega Villaro, B., Velasco López, M., Zamora Salamanca, M., ed., Ágalma: ofrenda desde la Filología Clásica a Manuel García Teijeiro. Valladolid, 549558.Google Scholar
Mercier, S. 2006. “Par-delà les Scythes et au sud des Hyperboréens. Aristéas de Proconnèse et les Arimaspées, entre mythe et réalité”, Folia Electronica Classica 11.Google Scholar
Meritt, B. D. 1962. “The seasons in Thucydides”, Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte 11: 436446.Google Scholar
Merkel, R., Keil, H. 1854. Argonautica. Emendavit apparatum criticum et prelegomena adiecit R. Merkel. Scholia vetera e Codice Laurentiano, edidit Henricus Keil. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Merkelbach, R. 1951. “Über zwei epische Papyri”, Aegyptus 31: 254260.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. 2003. “Memory’s Materiality: Ancestral Presence, Commemorative Practice and Disjunctive Locales”, in Van Dyke, R. M., Alcock, S. E., ed., Archaeologies of Memory. Oxford, 3455.Google Scholar
Metzger, H. 1946. “Thèmes du voyage et thèmes du repos dans la céramique attique à figures rouges du IVe siècle”, BCH 70: 374384.Google Scholar
Metzger, H. 1949. “Apollon ‘Lycien’ et ‘Télèphe’”, Mélange d’archéologie et d’histoire offerts à Charles Picard, vol. 2. Paris, 746751.Google Scholar
Metzger, H. 1951. Les représentations dans la céramique attique du IVᵉ siècle. Paris.Google Scholar
Metzler, D. 1982. “Zum Schamanismus in Griechenland”, in Metzler, D., Müller-Wirth, Ch, Otto, B., ed., Antidoron Jürgen Thimme. Karlsruhe, 7582.Google Scholar
Meuli, K. 1935. “Scythica”, Hermes 70: 121176.Google Scholar
Meuli, K. 1975. Gesammelte Schriften, 2 vols. Basel.Google Scholar
Meyer, C. 2013. Greco-Scythian Art and the Birth of Eurasia: From Classical Antiquity to Russian Modernity. Oxford.Google Scholar
Meyer, D. 1998. “Zur Funktion geographischer Darstellungen bei Apollonios Rhodios und in der Periegese an Nikomedes (Ps.-Skymnos)”, in K. Döring, B. Herzhoff, G. Wöhrle, ed., Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption 8: 6181.Google Scholar
Mihai, A. 2010. “Soul’s Aitherial Abode According to the Poteidaia Epitaph and the Presocratic Philosophers”, Numen 57: 553582.Google Scholar
Mikalson, J. D. 1991. Honor Thy Gods. Popular Religion in Greek Tragedy. Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Mikalson, J. D. 2003. Herodotus and Religion in the Persian Wars. Chapel Hill.Google Scholar
Milanesi, M. 2011. “Guillaume Postel cosmografo: qualche nota sulla carta polare del 1578”, in Donattini, M., Marcocci, G., Pastore, S., ed., L’Europa divisa e i nuovi mondi. Per Adriano Prosperi, vol. 2. Pisa, 4554.Google Scholar
Milanesi, M. 2015. “Intentio totiae cosmographiae”, in Holzer, G., Newby, V., Svatek, P., Zotti, G., ed., A World of Innovation: Cartography in the Time of Gerhard Mercator. Newcastle upon Tyne, 131145.Google Scholar
Miller, A. M. 1986. From Delos to Delphi: A Literary Study of the Homeric Hymn to Apollo. Leiden.Google Scholar
Miller, A. M. 1991. “A Wish for Olympian Victory in Pindar’s Tenth Pythian”, AJP 112: 161172.Google Scholar
Miller-Idriss, C. 2018. The Extreme Gone Mainstream: Commercialization and Far Right Youth Culture in Germany. Princeton.Google Scholar
Milli, M. 2014. Religion and Society in Ancient Thessaly. Oxford.Google Scholar
Milne, J. G. C. 1972. “On the Identity of Weelkes’ ‘Fogo’”, R.M.A. Research Chronicle 10: 98100.Google Scholar
Miltsios, N. 2016. “Sight and Seeing in Herodotus”, Trends in Classics 8: 116.Google Scholar
Mineur, W. H. 1984. Callimachus, Hymn to Delos: Introduction and Commentary. Leiden.Google Scholar
Mingazzini, P. 1966. “La fanciulla d’Anzio”, JDAI 81: 173185.Google Scholar
Minkowski, C. 2000. “Nīlakanṭḥa’s Cosmographical Comments in the Bhīsṃaparvan”, Purānạ 42: 2440.Google Scholar
Mitchell, L. G. 2006. “Greeks, Barbarians and Aeschylus’ Suppliants”, G&R 53: 205222.Google Scholar
Mitchell, L. G. 2007. Panhellenism and the Barbarian in Archaic and Classical Greece. Swansea.Google Scholar
Mitchell, L. G. 2013. The Heroic Rulers of Archaic and Classical Greece. London.Google Scholar
Mitchell, S. 2003. “The Galatians: Representation and Reality”, in Erskine, A., ed., A Companion to the Hellenistic World. Oxford, 280293.Google Scholar
Moggi, M., Osanna, M. 2007. Pausania. Libro VIII: l’Arcadia, 2nd ed. Milan.Google Scholar
Molina Moreno, F. 1998a. “Hacia el paraíso hiperbóreo”, in Gil, L., Martínez Pastor, M., Aguilar, R. M., ed., Corolla Complutensis in memoriam Josephi S. Lasso de la Vega. Madrid, 505515.Google Scholar
Molina Moreno, F. 1998b. “In septentrionem, in paradisum? La recuperación de un mito, en la literatura latina medieval”, in Pérez González, M., ed., Actas del II Congreso Hispánico de Latín Medieval. León, 679686.Google Scholar
Momaday, S. 1974. “Native American Attitudes to the Environment”, in Capps, W., ed., Seeing with a Native Eye: Essays on Native American Religion. New York, 7985.Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. 1982. “The Origins of Universal History”, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Classe di Lettere e Filosofia Serie III 12: 533560 (= Settimo Contributo, 77–103).Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. 1984. “Premesse per una discussione su K. O. Müller”, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Classe di Lettere e Filosofia Serie III 14: 895909 (see Nonno Contributo, 635).Google Scholar
Monneret, P. 2010. “Fiction et croyance: les mondes possibles fictionnels comme facteurs de plasticité des croyances”, in Lavocat, F., ed., La Théorie littéraire des mondes possibles. Paris, 259292.Google Scholar
Montiglio, S. 2010. Silence in the Land of Logos. Princeton.Google Scholar
Montrasio, F. 1988. “Le etimologie del nome di Apollo nel Cratilo”, Rivista di storia della filosofia 43: 227259.Google Scholar
Moore, M. B. 1977. “The Gigantomachy of the Siphnian Treasury: Reconstruction of the Three Lacunae”, BCH Supplément 4: Études delphiques: 305–335.Google Scholar
Mora, F. 1981. “I silenzi Herodotei”, Social Science Research 5: 209222.Google Scholar
Moravcsik, G. 1936. “Abaris, priester von Apollon”, Körösi-Csoma Archivum, suppl. 1 (2): 104118.Google Scholar
Moreau, A. M. 1988. “Peuples du bout du monde dans l’oeuvre d’Eschyle”, in Jouan, F., Deforge, B. B., ed., Peuples et pays mythiques. Paris, 109122.Google Scholar
Moreno, A. 2007. Feeding the Democracy: The Athenian Grain Supply in the Fifth and Fourth Centuries BC. Oxford.Google Scholar
Moreno, A. 2014. “Theopompus and the Tradition of Greek Paideutic History”, in Moreno, A., Thomas, R., ed., Patterns of the Past: Epitēdeumata in the Greek Tradition. Oxford, 199216.Google Scholar
Moreschini, C. 1996. “Religione e filosofia in Plutarco”, Plutarco e la religione. Naples, 2948.Google Scholar
Moreschini, C. 1997. Plutarco. L’E di Delfi: introduzione, testo critico e commento. Naples.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. 1990. Athletes and Oracles. The Transformation of Olympia and Delphi in the Eighth Century BC. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. R. 2007. “The Representation of Philosophers in Greek Fiction”, in Morgan, J. R., Jones, M., ed., Philosophical Presences in the Ancient Novel. Groningen, 2351.Google Scholar
Morgan, K. A. 2015. Pindar and the Construction of Syracusan Monarchy in the Fifth Century B.C. Oxford.Google Scholar
Moro-Tornese, S. F. 2016. “Lyra and Aulos in the Neoplatonic Allegorical Interpretation of Myths”, in Bravi, L., Lomiento, L., Meriani, A., Pace, G., ed., Tra lyra e aulos. Tradizioni musicali e generi poetici. Pisa, 307324.Google Scholar
Morphy, H. 2009. “Art as a Mode of Action: Some Problems with Gell’s Art and Agency”, Journal of Material Culture 14: 527.Google Scholar
Morris, S. P. 1984. The Black and White Style. New Haven.Google Scholar
Morrison, A. D. 2007a. Performances and Audiences in Pindar’s Sicilian Victory Odes. London.Google Scholar
Morrison, A. D. 2007b. The Narrator in Archaic Greek and Hellenistic Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Morrison, W. S. 2014. “Theopompos of Chios (115)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Moscarelli, E., Montano, A. 2005. I quattro grandi Milesi: Talete, Anassimandro, Anassimene, Ecateo. Naples.Google Scholar
Moscati Castelnuovo, L. 2014. “I Galeoti e Dodona: Filisto o Prosseno?”, Aristonothos 4: 1724.Google Scholar
Mosino, F. 2008. Pomponio Mela. La geografia del Mediterraneo. Soveria Mannelli.Google Scholar
Mosley, A. 2009. “The Cosmographer’s Role in the Sixteenth Century: A Preliminary Study”, Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences 59: 423439.Google Scholar
Most, G. W. 1987. “Alcman’s ‘Cosmogonic’ Fragment (Fr. 5 Page, 81 Calame)”, CQ 37: 119.Google Scholar
Most, G. W. 2001. “Vom Mythos zum Logos”, in Korenjak, M., Töchterle, K., ed., Pontes. 1: Akten der Ersten Innsbrucker Tagung zur Rezeption der klassischen Antike. Innsbruck, 1127.Google Scholar
Most, G. W. 2018. Hesiod: The Shield, Catalogue of Women, Other Fragments, 2nd ed. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Motte, A. 1973. Prairies et jardins de la Grèce antique. De la religion à la philosophie. Brussels.Google Scholar
Moyer, I. S. 2002. “Herodotus and an Egyptian Mirage: The Genealogies of the Theban Priests”, JHS 122: 790.Google Scholar
Müller, A. 2012. “Dialogic Structures and Forms of Knowledge in Plutarch’s The E at Delphi”, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 43: 245249.Google Scholar
Müller, D. 1997. Topographischer Bildkommentar zu den Historien Herodots. Kleinasien und angrenzende Gebiete mit Südostthrakien und Zypern. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Müller, H. 1844. Das nordische Griechentum und die urgeschichtliche Bedeutung des nordwestlichen Europas. Mainz.Google Scholar
Müller, K. O. 1824. Die Dorier. Vier Bücher. Breslau.Google Scholar
Müller, K. O. 1825. Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen Mythologie. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Mülke, M. 2011. “‘Die vielen Logoi und mein Buch’: zum subjektiven Wahrheitsanspruch bei Hekataios von Milet”, Rhetorik 30: 5168.Google Scholar
Müller, P. 1978. Löwen und Mischwesen in der archaischen griechischen Kunst. Zurich.Google Scholar
Mund-Dopchie, M. 1990. “La survie littéraire de la Thylé de Pythéas. Un exemple de la permanence de schémas antiques dans la culture européenne”, L’Antiquité Classique 59: 7997.Google Scholar
Mund-Dopchie, M. 1992. “L’Ultima Thule de Pythéas dans les textes de la Renaissance et du XVIIe siècle: la réalité et le rêve”, Humanistica Lovaniensia 41: 134158.Google Scholar
Mund-Dopchie, M. 2009a. Ultima Thulé: Histoire d’un lieu et genèse d’un mythe. Geneva.Google Scholar
Mund-Dopchie, M. 2009b. “Merveilles des ultimae terrae et traités cosmographiques de la Renaissance: tradition et renouvellement”, Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences 59: 517530.Google Scholar
Mund-Dopchie, M. 2012. “Imaginaire des îles de l’Extrême-Nord dans la littérature géographique de la Renaissance: confusions et transferts”, in Schnakenbourg, É, ed., Figures du Nord: Scandinavie, Groenland, Sibérie. Perceptions et représentations des espaces septentriaux de la fin de Moyen Âge au XVIIIe siècle. Rennes, 85101.Google Scholar
Muñoz Gallarte, I. 2017. “The Topic of Eternal Punishment in the Afterlife”, in Amendola, S., Pace, G., Volpe Cacciatore, P., ed., Immagini letterarie e iconografia nelle opere di Plutarco. Madrid, 189198.Google Scholar
Munson, R. V. 2001. Telling Wonders: Ethnographic and Political Discourse in the Work of Herodotus. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Muntz, C. E. 2011. “The Sources of Diodorus Siculus, Book 1”, CQ 61: 574594.Google Scholar
Murphy, T. 2004. Pliny the Elder’s Natural History: The Empire in the Encyclopedia. Oxford.Google Scholar
Murray, O. 1970. “Hecataeus of Abdera and the Pharaonic Kingship”, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 56: 141171.Google Scholar
Murray, O. 1972. “Herodotus and Hellenistic Culture”, CQ 22: 200213.Google Scholar
Murray, O. 1987. “Herodotus and Oral History”, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H., Kuhrt, A., ed., Achaemenid History: II: The Greek Sources. Leiden, 93115 (= Luraghi 2001, 16–44).Google Scholar
Murray, O. 2014. “Thucydides and the Altar of Apollo Archēgetēs”, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Classe di Lettere e Filosofia 6: 447473.Google Scholar
Musti, D., Beschi, L., ed. 1982. Pausania. Guida della Grecia. Libro I. Milan.Google Scholar
Myers, M. 2011. “Lucan’s Poetic Geographies: Center and Periphery in Civil War Epic”, in Asso, P., ed., Brill’s Companion to Lucan. Leiden, 399416.Google Scholar
Myers, T. 2019. Homer’s Divine Audience: The Iliad’s Reception on Mount Olympus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Mylonopoulos, J. 2010. “Odysseus with a Trident? The Use of Attributes in Ancient Greek Imagery”, in Mylonopoulos, J., ed., Divine Images and Human Imaginations in Ancient Greece and Rome. Leiden, 171204.Google Scholar
Naas, V. 2002. Le projet encyclopédique de Pline l’Ancien. Rome.Google Scholar
Nachtergael, G. 1977. Les Galates et les Sôteria de Delphes. Recherches d’histoire et d’épigraphie hellénistique. Brussels.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. 1979. The Best of the Achaeans. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. 1990a. Greek Mythology and Poetics. Ithaca.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. 1990b. Pindar’s Homer. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Nagy, G. 2013. “The Delian Maidens and Their Relevance to Choral Mimesis in Classical Drama”, in Gagné, R., Hopman, M., ed., Choral Mediations in Greek Tragedy. Cambridge, 227251.Google Scholar
Nakassis, D. 2004. “Gemination at the Horizons: East and West in the Mythical Geography of Archaic Greek Epic”, TAPhA 134: 215233.Google Scholar
Nakassis, D. 2020. “Homeric Geography”, in Pache, C., ed, The Cambridge Guide to Homer. Cambridge, 267277.Google Scholar
Napolitano, F. 19741975. “Gli studi omerici di Massimo Tirio”, Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Universtià di Napoli 17: 81103.Google Scholar
Nawotka, K. 2017. “Seleukos I and the Origin of the Seleukid Dynastic Ideology”, Scripta Classica Israelica 36: 3143.Google Scholar
Neer, R., Kurke, L. 2019. Pindar, Song, and Space: Towards a Lyric Archaeology. Baltimore.Google Scholar
Nelis, D. 2001. Vergil’s Aeneid and the Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius. Leeds.Google Scholar
Nelson, T. J. 2021. “Beating the Galatians: Ideologies, Analogies and Allegories in Hellenistic Literature and Art”, in Coşkun, A., ed., Galatian Victories and Other Studies into the Agency and Identity of the Galatians in the Hellenistic and Early-Roman Periods. Leuven (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Nenci, G. 1951. “Ecateo da Mileto e la questione del suo razionalismo”, Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche. Rendiconti 6: 5158.Google Scholar
Nenci, G. 1953. “Il motivo dell’autopsia nella storiografia greca”, Studi Classici e Orientali 3: 1446.Google Scholar
Nenci, G. 1993. “I donativi di Creso a Delfi”, ASNP 23: 319331.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 1995. “Herodot und die Enden der Erde”, Museum Helveticum 52: 2044.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 1996. “Herodot und der griechische Mythos”, Poetica 28: 275–296.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 1998. “Theopomps Meropis und Platon: Nachahmung und Parodie”, Göttinger Forum für Altertumswissenschaft 1: 18.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 1999. “Mythos – Logos – Mytho-logos: zum Mythos-Begriff der Griechen und ihrem Umgang mit ihm”, in Rusterholz, P., Moser, R., ed., Form und Funktion des Mythos in archaischen und modernen Gesellschaften. Bern, 126.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 2001. “Atlantes und Atlantioi: von Platon zu Dionysios Skytobrachion”, Philologus 145: 3438.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 2017. “Opsis bei Herodot: Ein Beitrag zu Anspruch und Zuverlässigkeit antiker Historiographie”, in Landmesser, C., Zimmermann, R., ed., Text und Geschichte: geschichtswissenschaftliche und literaturwissenschaftliche Beiträge zum Faktizitäts-Fiktionalitäts-Geflecht in antiken Texten. Leipzig, 183202.Google Scholar
Nesselrath, H.-G. 2018. “Gli Aigyptiaka di Ecateo di Abdera e il loro retroterra filosofico”, Eikasmos 29: 269282.Google Scholar
Nestle, W. 1940. Vom Mythos zum Logos: die Selbstentfaltung des griechischen Denkens von Homer bis auf die Sophistik und Sokrates. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. 1965. Gesten und Gebärden in der griechischen Kunst. Berlin.Google Scholar
Neumann-Hartmann, A. 2004. “Der Paian des Philodamos an Dionysos und der Ausbruch des 4. Heiligen Krieges”, MH 61: 931.Google Scholar
Neuser, K. 1982. Anemoi: Studien zur Darstellung der Winde und Windgottheiten in der Antike. Rome.Google Scholar
Newlands, C. E. 2009. “Statius’ Programmatic Apollo and the Ending of Book 1 of the Thebaid”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 353378.Google Scholar
Nicholson, N. 2016. The Poetics of Victory in the Greek West: Epinician, Oral Tradition and the Deinomenid Empire. Oxford.Google Scholar
Nicolet, C. 1987. “Les quatre sages de Jules César et la ‘mesure du monde’ selon Julius Honorius: réalité antique et tradition médiévale. I. La réalité antique,” Journal des savants 1987: 157–183.Google Scholar
Nielsen, J., Sellner Reunert, T. 2020. “Colliding Universes: A Reconsideration of the Structure of the Precolumbian Mesoamerican Cosmos”, in Díaz, A., ed., Reshaping the World: Debates on Mesoamerican Cosmologies. Louisville, 3169.Google Scholar
Nieto Hernandez, P. 1993. “Herakles and Pindar”, Mètis 8: 75102.Google Scholar
Nihan, C. 2007. From Priestly Torah to Pentateuch. A Study in the Composition of the Book of Leviticus. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Nikolaev, N. I. 2017. “New Data about Inscriptions of Olbian molpoi”, Ancient West and East 16: 291295.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. 1906. Griechische Feste von religiöser Bedeutung, mit Ausschluss der attischen. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. 1916. “Die Hyperboreischen Jungfrauen”, AfR 16: 313.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. 1920. Primitive Time-Reckoning: A Study in the Origins and First Development of the Art of Counting Time among the Primitive and Early Culture Peoples. Lund.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. 1927. The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and its Survival in Greek Religion. Lund.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. 1941. Geschichte der griechischen Religion, vol. 1. Munich.Google Scholar
Nilsson, M. P. 1967. Geschichte der griechischen Religion, 3rd ed., vol. 1. Munich.Google Scholar
Noussia-Fantuzzi, M. 2017. “‘Lyric’ Atmosphere in Apollonius Rhodius and Callimachus (With an Analysis of Theocritus 18)”, Trends in Classics 9: 248280.Google Scholar
Nünlist, R. 1998. Poetologische Bildersprache in der frühgriechischen Dichtung. Berlin.Google Scholar
Obbink, D. 1992. “‘What All Men Believe Must Be True’: Common Conceptions and consensio omnium in Aristotle and Hellenistic philosophy”, Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy 10: 193231.Google Scholar
Obsieger, H. 2013. Plutarch, De E apud Delphos: über das Epsilon am Apolltempel in Delphi. Einführung, Ausgabe und Kommentar. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Ogden, D. 2001. Greek and Roman Necromancy. Princeton.Google Scholar
Ogden, D. 2002. Magic, Witchcraft, and Ghosts in the Greek and Roman Worlds: A Sourcebook. Oxford.Google Scholar
Ogden, D. 2008. Perseus. London.Google Scholar
Ogden, D. 2010. “Dimensions of Death in the Greek and Roman Worlds”, in Gemeinhardt, P., Zgoll, A., ed., Weltkonstruktionen. Tübingen, 103131.Google Scholar
Ogden, D. 2013. Drakōn: Dragon Myth and Serpent Cult in the Greek and Roman Worlds. Oxford.Google Scholar
O’Keefe, T. 2006. “Socrates’ Therapeutic Use of Inconsistency in the Axiochus”, Phronesis 51: 388407.Google Scholar
Okhotnikov, S. B. 2006. “Achilleus auf der Insel Leuke”, in Hupe, J., ed., Der Achilleus-Kult im nördlichen Schwarzmeerraum vom Beginn der griechischen Kolonisation bis in die römische Kaiserzeit. Beiträge zur Akkulturationsforschung. Rahden, 4687.Google Scholar
Okhotnikov, S. B., Ostroverkhov, A. S. 1996. “Les sources historiques et archéologiques de l’île Leukè”, in Lordkipanidzé, O., Lévêque, P., ed., Sur les traces des Argonautes. Besançon, 271275.Google Scholar
Olck, F. 1907. “Esel”, RE 6.1. col. 626675.Google Scholar
Oledski, M. 2001. “Brennos and Delphi or On the Quirks of Fate”, in Pohl, E., Recker, U., Theune, C., ed., Archäologisches Zellwerk: Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte in Europa und Asien. Rahden, 197200.Google Scholar
Oller Guzmán, M. 2004. Orígenes y desarrollo del culto de Aquiles en la Antigüedad: Recogida y análisis de fuentes. diss., Barcelona.Google Scholar
Olshausen, E., Sonnabend, H., ed. 1994. Grenze und Grenzland. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Onyshkevych, L. 1998. Archaic and Classical Cult-Related Graffiti from the Northern Black Sea Region. diss., U. Penn.Google Scholar
Onyshkevych, L. 2002. “Interpreting the Berezan Bone Graffito”, in Gorman, V. B., Robinson, K. W., ed., Oikistes: Studies in Constitutions, Colonies, and Military Power in the Ancient World. Offered in Honor of A. J. Graham. Leiden, 169179.Google Scholar
Opsomer, J. 2006. “Éléments stoïciens dans le De E apud Delphos de Plutarque”, in Boulogne, J., Broze, M., Couloubaritsis, L., ed., Les Platonismes des premiers siècles de notre ère. Paris, 147–170.Google Scholar
Ormand, K. 2014. The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women and Archaic Greece. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. 1998. Archaic and Classical Greek Art. Oxford.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. 2000. “Archaic and Classical Greek Temple Sculpture and the Viewer”, in Rutter, N. K., Sparkes, B. A., ed., Word and Image in Ancient Greece. Edinburgh, 228242.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. 2008. “Reciprocal Strategies: Imperialism, Barbarism and Trade in Archaic and Classical Olbia”, in Guldager Bilde, P., Petersen, J. H., ed., Meetings of Cultures in the Black Sea Region: Between Conflict and Coexistence. Aarhus, 333346.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. 2009. “The Narratology and Theology of Architectural Sculpture, or What You Can with a Chariot but Can’t Do with a Satyr on a Greek Temple”, in Schultz, P., von den Hoff, R., eds., Sculpture, Image, Ornament: Architectural Sculpture in the Greek World. Oxford, 212.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. 2018. The Transformation of Athens: Painted Pottery and the Creation of Classical Greece. Princeton.Google Scholar
Osborne, R., Alcock, S., ed. 1996. Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece. Oxford.Google Scholar
Østby, E. 2009. “The Relief Metopes from Selinus: Programs and Messages”, in Schultz, P., von den Hoff, R., eds., Sculpture, Image, Ornament: Architectural Sculpture in the Greek World. Oxford, 154173.Google Scholar
Oudemans, T. C. W., Lardinois, A. P. M. H. 1987. Tragic Ambiguity: Anthropology, Philosophy and Sophocles’ Antigone. Leiden.Google Scholar
Oudot, E. 2004. “Athènes dans la Périégèse de Denys d’Alexandrie ou la mutation d’une image”, REA 106: 247261.Google Scholar
Page, D. 1955. Sappho and Alcaeus: Introduction to the Study of Ancient Lesbian Poetry. Oxford.Google Scholar
Palagia, O. 2012. “Architectural Sculpture”, in Smith, T. J., Plantzos, D., ed., A Companion to Greek Art. Chichester, 153170.Google Scholar
Palaiogeorgou, A. 2002. “Pindar’s Pythian 10: The Case of the Myth”, Δωδώνη 31: 279289.Google Scholar
Palmer, J. T. 2016. “Apocalyptic Outsiders and Their Uses in the Early Medieval West”, in Brandes, W., Schmieder, F., Voß, R., ed., Peoples of the Apocalypse. Eschatological Beliefs and Political Scenarios. Berlin, 307320.Google Scholar
Palumbo Stracca, B. M. 2014. “I canti di questua nella Grecia antica. 2: Eiresione samia ed Eiresione attica”, Rivista di Cultura Classica e Medioevale 56: 245264.Google Scholar
Pàmias, J. 2015. “Acusilaus of Argos and the Bronze Tablets”, HSCP 108: 5375.Google Scholar
Panagl, O. 1969. “Stationen hellenischer Religiosität am Beispiel des Delphischen Sukzessionsmythos”, Kairos 11: 161171.Google Scholar
Paniagua, D. 2008. “El guardián de la memoria: Solino y sus Collectanea rerum memorabilium”, Voces 19: 103113.Google Scholar
Papadopoulou-Belmehdi, I., Papadopoulou, Z. D. 2002. “Culte et musique: Le cas des Déliades”, in Labrique, F., ed., Religions Méditerranéennes et Orientales de l’Antiquité. Cairo, 155176.Google Scholar
Papahatzis, N. D. 1978. “Deities of Childbirth and Childrearing”, Ἀρχαιολογικὸν Δελτίον 33: 123.Google Scholar
Papalexandrou, N. 20032004. “Keledones: Dangerous Performers in Early Delphic Lore and Ritual Structures”, Hephaistos 21–22: 145168.Google Scholar
Papastamos, D. 1970. Melische Amphoren. Münster.Google Scholar
Paratore, E. 1978. Virgilio. Eneide, vol. 2 (Libri III–IV). Milan.Google Scholar
Parke, H. W. 1967a. Greek Oracles. London.Google Scholar
Parke, H. W. 1967b. The Oracles of Zeus: Dodona, Olympia, Ammon. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Parke, H. W. 1977. Festivals of the Athenians. London.Google Scholar
Parke, H. W. 1984. “Croesus and Delphi”, GRBS 25: 209232.Google Scholar
Parke, H. W., Wormell, D. E. W. 1956. The Delphic Oracle. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker, L. P. E. 2016. Euripides: Iphigenia in Tauris. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker, R. 1996. Athenian Religion: A History. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker, R. 1998. Cleomenes on the Acropolis. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker, R. 2003. “The Problem of the Greek Cult Epithets”, OAth 28: 173183.Google Scholar
Parker, R. 2005a. Polytheism and Society at Athens. Oxford.Google Scholar
Parker, R. 2005b. “Artémis Ilithye et autres: le problème du nom divin utilisé comme épiclèse”, in Belayche, N., Brulé, P., Freyburger, G., Lehmann, Y., Pernot, L., Prost, F., ed., Nommer les dieux. Théonymes, épithètes, épiclèses dans l’Antiquité. Turnhout, 219226.Google Scholar
Parker, R. 2011. On Greek Religion. Ithaca.Google Scholar
Parker, R., Scullion, S. 2016. “The Mysteries of the Goddess of Marmarini”, Kernos 29: 209266.Google Scholar
Parry, G. 2006. “John Dee and the Elizabethan British Empire in Its European Context”, Historical Journal 49: 643675.Google Scholar
Parzinger, H. 2004. Die Skythen. Munich.Google Scholar
Pasquier, A. 1977. “Pan et les nymphes à l’antre corycien”, BCH Supplément 4. Études delphiques: 365387.Google Scholar
Pastore, A., ed. 2007. Confini e frontiere nell’età moderna. Un confronto fra discipline. Milan.Google Scholar
Patay-Horváth, A. 2002. “Ein Deutungsversuch des Westgiebels des Parthenons”, Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 53: 119129.Google Scholar
Patera, I. 2016. “La consécration de l’espace: action rituelle, investissement spatial et visibilité”, in Lafond, Y. and Michel, V., ed., Espaces sacrés dans la Méditerranée antique. Rennes, 5768.Google Scholar
Patterson, L. E. 2017. “Myth as Evidence in Strabo”, in Dueck, D., ed., The Routledge Companion to Strabo. London, 276293.Google Scholar
Patton, K. 2009. Religion of the Gods. Ritual, Paradox, and Reflexivity. Oxford.Google Scholar
Pavel, T. 1975. “Possible Worlds in Literary Semantics”, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 34: 165–76.Google Scholar
Pavel, T. 1986. Fictional Worlds. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Pavese, C. O. 1975. “La decima e la undecima Pitica di Pindaro”, Studi triestini di antichità in inore di L. A. Stella. Trieste, 235253.Google Scholar
Pavlock, B. 2014. “Paradox and the Journey in the Dedicatory Preface of Solinus’ Collectanea”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Solinus: New Studies. Heidelberg, 2431.Google Scholar
Pavlou, M. 2010. “Pindar Olympian 3: Mapping Akragas on the Periphery of the Earth”, CQ 60: 313326.Google Scholar
Pavlou, M. 2011. “Past and Present in Pindar’s Religious Poetry”, in Lardinois, A., Blok, J. and van der Poel, M.G.M., Sacred Words: Orality, Literacy and Religion. Leiden, 5978.Google Scholar
Pavlou, M. 2012a. “Pindar and the Reconstruction of the Past”, in Marincola, J., Llewellyn-Jones, L., Maciver, C., ed., Greek Notions of the Past in the Archaic and Classical Eras. Edinburgh, 95112.Google Scholar
Pavlou, M. 2012b. “Fathers in Absentia in Pindar’s Epinician Poetry”, GRBS 52: 5788.Google Scholar
Payne, M. 2018. “Fidelity and Farewell: Pindar’s Ethics as Textual Events”, in Budelmann, F., Phillips, T., ed., Textual Events: Performance and the Lyric in Early Greece. Oxford, 257274.Google Scholar
Pease, A. S. 1920. M. Tulli Ciceronis De divinatione liber primus. Urbana, IL.Google Scholar
Pease, A. S. 1937. “Ölbaum”, RE 17.2. col. 19982022.Google Scholar
Pease, A. S. 1935. Publi Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Quartus. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Pedersen, H. 1900. “Die gutturale im Albanesischen”, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der Indogermanischen Sprachen 36: 277340.Google Scholar
Pedersen, H. 1926. La cinquième déclinaison latine. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Peels, S. 2015. Hosios. A Semantic Study of Greek Piety. Leiden.Google Scholar
Pelling, C. 1997. “East Is East and West Is West – Or Are They? National Stereotyping in Herodotus”, Histos 1: 5166.Google Scholar
Pelling, C. 2006a. “Educating Croesus: Talking and Learning in Herodotus’ Lydian ‘Logos’”, CA 25: 141177.Google Scholar
Pelling, C. 2006b. “Homer and Herodotus”, in Clarke, M. J., Currie, B. G. F., Lyne, R. O. A. M., ed., Epic Interactions: Perspectives on Homer, Virgil, and the Epic Tradition Presented to Jasper Griffin by Former Pupils. Oxford, 75104.Google Scholar
Pellizer, E. 1987. “Voir le visage de Méduse”, Métis 2: 4560.Google Scholar
Penella, R. J. 2007. Man and the Word: The Orations of Himerius. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Penka, K. 1883. Origines Ariacae. Linguistisch-ethnologische Untersuchungen zur ältesten Geschichte der arischen Völker und Sprachen. Vienna.Google Scholar
Peponi, A-E. 2009. “Χορεία and Aesthetics in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo: The Performance of the Delian Maidens (lines 156–64)”, CA 28: 3970.Google Scholar
Perale, M. 2011. “Il catalogo ‘geografico’ di Esiodo: due diversi casi di ricezione nella prima età ellenistica”, in Aloni, A., Ornaghi, M., ed., Tra panellenismo e tradizioni locali. Nuovi contributi. Messina, 365389.Google Scholar
Perale, M. 2014. “SH 906 and the Apollo of Simias of Rhodes: Some Issues of (Mis-)Attribution”, in Martínez, J., ed., Fakes and Forgers of Classical Literature: Ergo Decipiatur! Leiden, 207217.Google Scholar
Peretti, A. 1956. “Eschilo e Anassagora sulle piene del Nilo”, SIFC 27–28: 398402.Google Scholar
Pérez Aguayo, Á. C. 2015. “Aristeas de Proconeso y el poema épico de los Arimaspos”, in García Sánchez, J., Mañas Romero, I., ed., Navigare necesse est. Estudios en homenaje a José María Luzón Nogué. Madrid, 200204.Google Scholar
Péron, J. 1974. Les images maritimes de Pindare. Paris.Google Scholar
Péron, J. 1978. “Les mythes de Crésus et de Méléagre dans les odes III et V de Bacchylide”, REG 91: 307339.Google Scholar
Petridou, G. 2016. Divine Epiphany in Greek Literature and Culture. Oxford.Google Scholar
Petrović, I. 2010. “Transforming Artemis: From the Goddess of the Outdoors to City Goddess”, in Bremmer, J. N., Erskine, A., ed., The Gods of Ancient Greece: Identities and Transformations. Edinburgh, 209227.Google Scholar
Petrović, I. 2011. “Callimachus and Contemporary Religion: The Hymn to Apollo”, in Acosta-Hughes, B., Lehnus, L., Stephens, S., ed., Brill’s Companion to Callimachus. Leiden, 264285.Google Scholar
Pfeiff, K. A. 1943. Apollon. Wandlung seines Bildes in der griechischen Kunst. Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Pfister, F. 1934. “Theoxenia”, RE 5.2. col. 22562258.Google Scholar
Philippe, A.-L. 2005. “L’épithète Δελφίνιος”, in Belayche, N., Brulé, P., Freyburger, G., Lehmann, Y., Pernot, L., Prost, F., ed., Nommer les dieux. Théonymes, épithètes, épiclèses dans l’Antiquité. Rennes, 255261.Google Scholar
Philizot, G. 2008. “Une intuition oubliée: le mythe de la Méropie”, Bulletin de l’Association Guillaume Budé 2: 6681.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. D. 1955. “The Legend of Aristeas: Fact and Fancy in Early Greek Notions of East Russia, Siberia, and Inner Asia”, Artibus Asiae 18: 6177.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. D. 1957. “A Further Note on Aristeas”, Artibus Asiae 20: 159162.Google Scholar
Phillips, E. D. 1960. “The Argippaei of Herodotus”, Artibus Asiae 23: 124128.Google Scholar
Phillips, T. 2016. Pindar’s Library: Performance Poetry and Material Texts. Oxford.Google Scholar
Phillips, T. 2017. “Pindar’s Voices: Music, Ethics and Reperformance”, JHS 137: 142162.Google Scholar
Picard, C., Replat, J. 1924. “Recherches sur la topographie du hiéron délien”, BCH 48: 217263.Google Scholar
Picard, C. 1927. “La Crète et les légendes hyperboréennes”, Revue Archéologique 25: 349360.Google Scholar
Picard, C. 1947. “La route des processions hyperboréennes en Grèce”, RHR 132: 98109.Google Scholar
Picard, C. 1950. “Apollon, les Létoïdes et les lions”, Revue Archéologique 35: 125126.Google Scholar
Picard, C. 1959. “Oracles et sanctuaires. Les deux temples de la purification à Délos”, CRAI 1959: 321334.Google Scholar
Picard, C., de La Coste-Messelière, C. 1928. Fouilles de Delphes, IV, 2: Monuments figurés. Sculpture. Paris.Google Scholar
Piccirilli, L. 1984. “Aristide et l’Athenaion politeia”, L’Antiquité classique 53: 137144.Google Scholar
Picón, C. 1981. “The Orpheus Metope from Bassai”, ABSA 76: 323328.Google Scholar
Pieri, S. 2005. Tetraktys: numero e filosofia tra il I e II secolo d. C. Florence.Google Scholar
Pietsch, C. 1999. “Weltdeutung im Orpheusgesang. Zur Bedeutung von Apollonios Rhodios Arg. I 496–511”, Gymnasium 106: 521539.Google Scholar
Pike, D. 1984. “Pindar’s Treatment of the Heracles Myth”, Acta Classica: Proceedings of the Classical Association of South Africa 27: 1522.Google Scholar
Pinault, G-J. 2008. “La langue des Scythes et le nom des Arimaspes”, CRAI 152: 105138.Google Scholar
Pingiatoglou, S. 1981. Eileithyia. Königshausen.Google Scholar
Pingiatoglou, S. 1989. “Eine Verfolgungsszene auf einer Kalpis des Benaki-Museums in Athen”, AA 1989: 1121.Google Scholar
Pingiatoglou, S. 1999. “Eine Verfolgungsszene auf einer Kalpis des Benaki-Museums in Athen”, AA: 1121.Google Scholar
Piquero Rodríguez, J. 2013. “El mito de los hiperbóreos en la obra de Hecateo de Abdera”, in Fornieles Sánchez, R., Gomis García, V., ed., Multa movens animo. Madrid, 6774.Google Scholar
Pirart, É. 1998. “Le nom des Arimaspes”, Boletín de la Asociación Española de Orientalistas 34: 239260.Google Scholar
Piras, A. 2000. “Le tre lance del giusto Wīrāz e la freccia di Abaris: ordalia e volo estatico tra iranismo ed ellenismo”, Studi orientali e linguistici 7: 95109.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 1994. L’Aphrodite grecque: contribution à l’étude de ses cultes et de sa personnalité dans le panthéon archaïque et classique. Liège.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2008a. Retour à la source: Pausanias et la religion grecque. Liège.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2008b. “Le lexique des lieux de culte dans la Périégèse de Pausanias”, Archiv für Religionsgeschichte 10: 143178.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2008c. “Des marmites pour un méchant petit hermès! ou comment consacrer une statue”, in Estienne, S., Jaillard, D., Lubtchansky, N., Pouzadoux, C., eds., Image et religion dans l’Antiquité gréco-romaine. Naples, 103110.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2010. “Reading Pausanias: Cults of the Gods and Representation of the Divine”, in Bremmer, J. N., Erskine, A., ed., The Gods of Ancient Greece: Identities and Transformations. Edinburgh, 357387.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2014. “Des dieux parmi les hommes: l’installation des ‘statues de culte’ en Grèce ancienne”, Technè 40: 3034.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2016. “Teletê peut-elle être déesse? Note épigraphique (SEG 50, 168)”, Métis 14: 3548.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V., Pironti, G. 2016a. “Les Moires entre la naissance et la mort: de la représentation au culte”, in Dasen, V. and Hennard Dutheil, M. de la Rochère, ed., Des Fata aux fées: regards croisés de l’Antiquité à nos jours. Lausanne, 93113.Google Scholar
Pirenne-Delforge, V., Pironti, G. 2016b. L’Héra de Zeus. Ennemie intime, épouse définitive. Paris.Google Scholar
Pironti, G. 2009. “Sous le ciel d’Éryx: à propos d’Élien, Sur la nature des animaux, X, 50”, in Cartry, M., Michel, J-L. Koch Piettre, Durand R., ed., Architecturer l’invisible: autels, ligatures, écritures. Turnhout, 221229.Google Scholar
Pironti, G., Perfigli, M. 2014. “Politeismo”, in Bettini, M., Short, W. M., ed., Con I Romani. Un’Antropologia della Cultura Classica. Bologna, 4586.Google Scholar
Pironti, G., Pirenne-Delforge, V. 2013. “Ilithyie au travail: de la mère à l’enfant”, Mètis 11: 7191.Google Scholar
Pisano, C. 2019. “Au-delà de l’anthropomorphisme: ‘icônes culturellement possibles’ des dieux dans le monde grec”, in Gagné, R. and Herrero de Jáuregui, M., ed., Les dieux d’Homère II. Anthropomorphismes. Paris, 89111.Google Scholar
Plassart, A. 1940. “Eschyle et le temple delphique des Alcméonides”, REA 42: 293299.Google Scholar
Platt, V. 2011. Facing the Gods: Epiphany and Representation in Graeco-Roman Art, Literature and Religion. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Platt, V. 2018. “Double Vision: Epiphanies of the Dioscuri in Classical Antiquity”, Archiv für Religionsgeschichte 20: 229256.Google Scholar
Plezia, M. 19591960. “Hekataios über die Völker am Nordrand des skythischen Schwarzmeergebietes”, Eos 50: 2742.Google Scholar
Podestà, S. 2016. “Arimaspi e Monti Rifei: Damaste di Sigeo in Plin. Nat. 4, 88–89?”, Rationes Rerum 7: 932.Google Scholar
Podossinov, A. V. 2014. “Introduction: The Periphery of the Classical World as Seen from the Centre. Mastering the Oikoumene”, in Podossinov, A. V., ed., The Periphery of the Classical World in Ancient Geography and Cartography. Leuven, 17.Google Scholar
Podossinov, A. V. 2015. “Reisen im Nordozean in der antiken Dichtung, Novellistik und Wissenschaft”, Orbis Terrarum 13: 211226.Google Scholar
Podossinov, A V. 2019. “A Concept ‘Riphaean Mountains’ in Ancient Geocartography: Myth, Cosmology, Symbol and/or Reality?”, Miscellanea Geographica 23: 194198.Google Scholar
Pogorzelski, R. 2016. “Centers and Peripheries”, in Zissos, A., ed., A Companion to the Flavian Age of Imperial Rome. Chichester, 223238.Google Scholar
Pois, R. A. 1991. “Sacred Space, Historicity and Mircea Eliade”, in Carrasco, D., Swanberg, J. M., ed., Waiting for the Dawn. Mircea Eliade in Perspective. Boulder, 95107.Google Scholar
Poiss, T. 2014. “Looking for Bird’s-Eye Views in Ancient Greek Sources”, in Geus, K., Thiering, M., ed., Features of Common Sense Geography. Münster, 6988.Google Scholar
Pokorny, J. 19591969. Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 2 vols. Bern.Google Scholar
de Polignac, F. 1995 [1984]. Cults, Territory and the Origins of the Greek City-State, trans. J. Lloyd. Chicago.Google Scholar
Polinskaya, I. 2013. A Local History of Greek Polytheism: Gods, People and the Land of Aigina 800–400 BCE. Leiden.Google Scholar
Pontani, F. 2014. “‘Your First Commitments Tangible Again’: Alexandrianism as an Aesthetic Category?”, in Hunter, R., Rengakos, A., Sistakou, E., ed., Hellenistic Studies at a Crossroads: Exploring Texts, Contexts and Metatexts. Berlin and Boston, 157183.Google Scholar
Porro, A. 1994. Vetera Alcaica. L’esegesi di Alceo dagli Alessandrini all’età imperiale. Milan.Google Scholar
Pòrtulas, J. 19931994. “Una geografia dei limiti nell’immaginario dei Greci”, Κώκαλος 39–40: 297316.Google Scholar
Pòrtulas, J. 2000. “Poetas míticos de Grecia”, in Crespo, E., Barrios Castro, M. J., ed., Actas del X congreso español de estudios clásicos, vol. 1: Sesiones de inauguración y clausura, lingüística griega, literatura griega. Madrid, 289312.Google Scholar
Portuondo, M. 2009. Secret Science. Spanish Cosmography and the New World. Chicago.Google Scholar
Pouilloux, J. 1960. La région nord du sanctuaire (de l’époque archaïque à la fin du sanctuaire). Paris.Google Scholar
Povalahev, N. 2008. Die Griechen am Nordpontos: die nordpontische Kolonisation im Kontext der grossen griechischen Kolonisationsbewegung vom 8. bis 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr. Munich.Google Scholar
Powell, J. U. 1925. Collectanea Alexandrina. Oxford.Google Scholar
Pownall, F. 2013a. “Hekataios (1)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Pownall, F. 2013b. “Philistos (556)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Pownall, F. 2016. “Hellanikos of Lesbos (4)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Pötscher, W. 1977. Vergil und die göttlichen Mächte: Aspekte seiner Weltanschauung. Hildesheim.Google Scholar
Power, A. 2013. Roger Bacon and the Defence of Christendom. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Power, T. 2011. “Cyberchorus: Pindar’s Κηληδόνες and the Aura of the Artificial”, in Athanassaki, L. and Bowie, E., ed., Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Berlin, 67114.Google Scholar
Prados, F., García, I., Bernard, G., ed. 2012. Confines. El extremo del mundo durante la Antigüedad. Alicante.Google Scholar
Prauscello, L. 2012. “Epinician Sounds: Pindar and Musical Innovation”, in Agócs, P., Carey, C. and Rawles, R., ed., Receiving the Komos. Ancient and Modern Receptions of the Victory Ode. London, 5882.Google Scholar
Prellwitz, W. 1892. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der griechischen Sprache. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Prescott, J. R. V. 1987. Political Frontiers and Boundaries. London.Google Scholar
Prestianni Giallombardo, A. M. 2000. “Dodona e la Sicilia: frammenti di un dialogo”, in MYRTOS. Μελέτες στη μνήμη της Ιουλίας Βοκοτοπούλου. Thessaloniki, 91107.Google Scholar
Prêtre, C. 2002. Nouveau choix d’inscriptions de Délos. Lois, comptes et inventaires. Athens.Google Scholar
Prêtre, C. 2018. “Voir Délos et mourir. La gestion de la mort interdite dans un sanctuaire grec à travers les sources épigraphiques et les données archéologiques”, Revista M.: estudos sobre a morte, os mortos e o morrer 6: 303317.Google Scholar
Price, T. H. 1978. Kourotrophos: Cults and Representations of the Greek Nursing Deities. Leiden.Google Scholar
Prier, R. A. 1989. THAUMA IDESTHAI: The Phenomenology of Sight and Appearance in Archaic Greek. Tallahassee.Google Scholar
Priestley, J. 2014. Herodotus and Hellenistic Culture. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Pritchett, W. K. 1979. The Greek State at War III: Religion. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Privitera, G. A. 1982. Pindaro. Le Isthmiche. Milan.Google Scholar
Prontera, F. 2001. “Hekataios und die Erdkarte des Herodot”, in Papenfuss, D., Strocka, V. M., ed., Gab es das griechische Wunder? Griechenland zwischen dem Ende des 6. und der Mitte des 5. Jahrhunderts v.Chr. Mainz, 127135.Google Scholar
Prontera, F. 2004. “Karte (Kartographie)”, RAC 20. col. 187229.Google Scholar
Prontera, F. 2011. Geografia e storia nella Grecia antica. Florence.Google Scholar
Prontera, F. 2014. “Centre et périphérie dans les mappemondes grecques”, in Podossinov, A. V., ed., The Periphery of the Classical World in Ancient Geography and Cartography. Leuven, 1330.Google Scholar
Prost, F. 2018a. “Origines du sanctuaire d’Apollon”, in Étienne, R., ed., Le Sanctuaire d’Apollon à Délos. Athens, 155174.Google Scholar
Prost, F. 2018b. “Le sanctuaire d’Apollon aux VIIe et VIe siècles”, in Étienne, R., ed., Le Sanctuaire d’Apollon à Délos. Athens, 175208.Google Scholar
Prytz-Johansen, J. 1954. The Maori and His Religion in Its Non-Ritualistic Aspects. Copenhagen.Google Scholar
Pucci, P. 2018. The Iliad: The Poem of Zeus. Berlin.Google Scholar
Purves, A. 2006. “Unmarked Space: Odysseus and the Inland Journey”, Arethusa 39: 120.Google Scholar
Purves, A. 2010a. Space and Time in Ancient Greek Narrative. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Purves, A. 2010b. “Wind and Time in Homeric Epic”, TAPhA 140: 323350.Google Scholar
Purves, A. 2014. “Who, Sappho?”, in Cairns, D., Scodel, R., ed., Defining Greek narrative. Edinburgh, 175196.Google Scholar
Raaflaub, K. A., Talbert, J. A., ed. 2010. Geography and Ethnography: Perceptions of the World in Pre-Modern Societies. Chichester.Google Scholar
Race, H. W. 1983. “Two Pindaric Passages: Pyth. 5.55 and Pyth. 10.21–22”, AJP 104: 178188.Google Scholar
Race, H. W. 1990. Style and Rhetoric in Pindar’s Odes. Atlanta.Google Scholar
Racine, F. 2014. “Teaching with Solinus: Martianus and Priscian”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Solinus: New Studies. Heidelberg, 157170.Google Scholar
Radermacher, L. 1950. “Die Mädchen aus dem Hyperboreerland”, RhM 93: 325329.Google Scholar
Radt, S. 2006. Strabons Geographika, Band 5. Buch 1–IV: Kommentar. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Radt, S. 2007. Strabons Geographika, Band 6. Buch V–VIII: Kommentar. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Ragone, G. 2005. “Tradizioni locali eoliche nelle biografie omeriche”, in Mele, A., Napolitano, M. L., Visconti, A., ed., Eoli ed Eolide tra madrepatria e colonie. Naples, 451515.Google Scholar
Ramin, J. 1979. Mythologie et géographie. Paris.Google Scholar
Rao, U. 2018. “Sacred Space”, in Callan, H., ed., International Encyclopedia of Anthropology. London.Google Scholar
Ratcliffe, J. 2014. “Arimaspians and Cyclopes: The Mythos of the One-Eyed Man in Greek and Inner Asian Thought”, Sino-Platonic Papers 249: 171.Google Scholar
Rausch, S. 2013. Bilder des Nordens. Vorstellungen vom Norden in der griechischen Literatur von Homer bis zum Ende des Hellenismus. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Raviola, F. 2001. “Erodoto e l’Europa iperborea”, Anemos: studi di storia antica 2: 111124.Google Scholar
RawlingsIII, H. R. 1977. “Thucydides on the Purpose of the Delian League”, Phoenix 31: 18.Google Scholar
Ready, J. L. 2019. Orality, Textuality, and the Homeric Epics: An Interdisciplinary Study of Oral Texts, Dictated Texts, and Wild Texts. Oxford.Google Scholar
von Reden, S. 1998. “The Well-Ordered Polis: Topographies of Civic Space”, in Cartledge, P., Millett, P., von Reden, S., ed., Kosmos: Essays in Order, Conflict, and Community in Classical Athens. Cambridge, 170190.Google Scholar
Redfield, J. 1985. “Herodotus the Tourist”, CP 80: 97118.Google Scholar
Redondo Reyes, P. 2011. “Homerica, astronomica: nota a Crates, frs. 25c y 5a Mette”, Myrtia 26: 315318.Google Scholar
Rehm, A. 1912. “Zum Abaris des Herakleides Pontikos”, RhM 67: 417424.Google Scholar
Rehm, R. 2002. The Play of Space: Spatial Transformation in Greek Tragedy. Princeton.Google Scholar
Rehm, R. 2012. “Sophocles”, in de Jong, I. J. F., ed., Space in Greek Literature: Studies in Ancient Greek Narrative. Groningen, 325339.Google Scholar
Reichel, E. 2006. “Cosmology”, in Taylor, B., Kaplan, J., ed., The Encyclopedia of Religion and Nature. London, 420425.Google Scholar
Reichel-Dolmatoff, G. 1996. The Forest Within: The Worldview of the Tukano Amazonian Indians. London.Google Scholar
Reinach, S. 1891. “Les Hyperboréens”, Revue Celtique 12: 163166.Google Scholar
Reitzammer, L. 2018. “Sightseeing at Colonus: Oedipus, Ismene, and Antigone as Theôroi in Sophocles’ Oedipus at Colonus”, CA 37: 108150.Google Scholar
Rendell Harris, J. 1925. “Apollo at the Back of the North Wind”, JHS 45: 229242.Google Scholar
Rhodes, P. J., Osborne, R. 2003. Greek Historical Inscriptions 404–323 B.C. Oxford.Google Scholar
Ricciardelli, G. 1979. “La cosmologia di Alcmane”, QUCC 32: 727.Google Scholar
Richardson, N. 2009. “In Search of an Oracle: The Homeric Hymn to Apollo”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 4354.Google Scholar
Richardson, N. 2010. Three Homeric Hymns: To Apollo, Hermes, and Aphrodite. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Ridgway, B. S. 1999. Prayers in Stone. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Ridgeway, W. 1894. PCPS 39: 1415.Google Scholar
Riedweg, C. 2005. Pythagoras. His Life, Teaching, and Influence, trans. S. Rendall. Ithaca, NY.Google Scholar
Riese, A. 1875. Die Idealisierung der Naturvölker des Nordens in der griechischen und römischen Literatur. Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Rimell, V. 2008. Martial’s Rome. Empire and the Ideology of Epigram. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Robertson, N. 1983. “Greek Ritual Begging in Aid of Women’s Fertility and Childbirth”, TAPhA 113: 143169.Google Scholar
Robertson, N. 1984. “The Ritual Background of the Erysichthon Story”, AJP 105: 369408.Google Scholar
Robertson, N. 1996. “New Light on Demeter’s Mysteries: The Festival Proerosia”, GRBS 37: 347358.Google Scholar
Robbins, E. 1982. “Heracles, the Hyperboreans, and the Hind: Pindar, Ol. 3”, Phoenix 36: 295305.Google Scholar
Robbins, E. 1984. “Intimations of Immortality: Pindar, Ol. 3.34–35”, in Gerber, D., ed., Greek Poetry and Philosophy. Essays in Honour of Leonard Woodbury. Chico, CA, 219228.Google Scholar
Robinson, D. B. 2006. “Stars and Heroines in Euripides’ Helen (Helen 375–85)”, in Cairns, D., Liapis, V., ed. Dionysalexandros: Essays on Aeschylus and His Fellow Tragedians in Honour of Alexander F. Garvie. Swansea, 151172.Google Scholar
Rodighiero, A. 2012. “The Sense of Place: Oedipus at Colonus, ‘Political’ Geography and the Defense of a Way of Life”, in Markantonatos, A., Zimmermann, B., ed., Crisis on Stage: Tragedy and Comedy in Late Fifth-Century Athens. Berlin, 5580.Google Scholar
de Roguin, C-F. 1999. “Apollon Lykeios dans la tragédie: dieu, protecteur, dieu tueur, ‘dieu de l’initiation’”, Kernos 12: 99123.Google Scholar
Rohde, E. 1871. “Die Quellen des Iamblichus in seiner Biographie des Pythagoras”, RhM 26: 554576.Google Scholar
Rohde, E. 1878. “Γέγονε in den Biographica des Suidas”, RhM 33: 161220.Google Scholar
Roller, D. W. 2010. Eratosthenes’ Geography: Fragments Collected and Translated, with Commentary and Additional Material. Princeton.Google Scholar
Roller, D. W. 2019. “Megasthenes (715)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Roller, L. E. 1983. “The Legend of Midas”, CA 2: 299313.Google Scholar
Romer, F. E. 2014. “Reading the Myth(s) of Empire: Paradoxography and Geographic Writing in the Collectanea”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Solinus: New Studies. Heidelberg, 7589.Google Scholar
Romm, J. S. 1989. “Herodotus and Mythic Geography: The Case of the Hyperboreans”, TAPA 119: 97113.Google Scholar
Romm, J. S. 1992. The Edges of the Earth in Ancient Thought. Princeton.Google Scholar
Romm, J. S. 1996. “Dog Heads and Noble Savages: Cynicism Before the Cynics?”, in Bracht Branham, R., Goulet Cazé, M. O., ed., Cynics: The Cynic Movement in Antiquity and Its Legacy. Berkeley, 121135.Google Scholar
Romm, J. S. 1998. Herodotus. New Haven.Google Scholar
Romm, J. S. 2010. “Continents, Climates and Cultures: Greek Theories of Global Structure”, in Raaflaub, K. A., Talbert, R. J. A., ed., Geography and Ethnography: Perceptions of the World in Pre-Modern Societies. Chichester, 215235.Google Scholar
Ronen, R. 1988. “Completing the Incompleteness of Fictional Entities”, Poetics Today 9: 497–514.Google Scholar
Ronen, R. 1994. Possible Worlds in Literary Theory. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rood, T. 2012. “Herodotus”, in de Jong, I. J. F., ed., Space in Greek Literature: Studies in Ancient Greek Narrative. Groningen, 121140.Google Scholar
Rose, P. W. 1982. “Towards a Dialectical Hermeutic of Pindar’s Pythian X”, Helios 9: 4773.Google Scholar
Roseman, C. H. 1994. Pytheas of Massalia: On the Ocean, with Translation and Commentary. Chicago.Google Scholar
Rosenberg, J. L. 2015. “The Masks of Orthia: Form, Function and the Origins of Theatre”, ABSA 110: 247261.Google Scholar
Rösler, W. 1991. “Die ‘Selbsthistorisierung’ des Autors: zur Stellung Herodots zwischen Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit”, Philologus 135: 215220.Google Scholar
Röttel, K., ed. 1997. Peter Apian. Astronomie, Kosmographie und Mathematik am Beginn der Neuzeit, 2nd ed. Eichstätt.Google Scholar
Rougemont, G. 1977. Corpus des inscriptions de Delphes: Tome I: Lois sacrées et règlements religieux. Paris.Google Scholar
Rougemont, G. 2013. “L’oracle de Delphes. Quelques mises au point”, Kernos 26: 4558.Google Scholar
Roussel, P. 1929. “Deux familles athéniennes à Délos”, BCH 53: 166184.Google Scholar
Roux, G. 1973. “Salles de banquet à Délos”, Études déliennes publiées à l’occasion du centième anniversaire du début des fouilles de l’École française d’Athènes à Délos. Athens, 525554.Google Scholar
Roux, G. 1976. Delphes, ses oracles et ses dieux. Paris.Google Scholar
Rowett, C. 2014. “The Pythagorean Society and Politics”, in Huffman, C. A., ed., A History of Pythagoreanism. Cambridge, 112130.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M. J., Larsen, M., Kristiansen, K., ed. 1987. Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Roy, J. 2009. “Elis”, in Funke, P., Luraghi, N., ed., The Politics of Ethnicity and the Crisis of the Peloponnesian League. Cambridge, MA, 3048.Google Scholar
Rtveladze, E. V. 2007. “Alessandro in Battriana e Sogdiana”, Parthica: incontri di culture nel mondo antico 9: 153204.Google Scholar
Rubiés, J-P. 2007. Travellers and Cosmographers: Studies in the History of Early Modern Travel and Ethnology. London.Google Scholar
Ruck, C. A. 1992. “The Offerings from the Hyperboreans”, in Wasson, R. G., ed., Persephone’s Quest. New Haven, 225256.Google Scholar
Rudhardt, J. 1958. Notions fondamentales de la pensée religieuse et actes constitutifs du culte dans la Grèce classique. Geneva.Google Scholar
Rüpke, J. 2011. “Lived Ancient Religion: Questioning ‘Cults’ and ‘Polis Religion’”, Mythos 5: 191204.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 1986. “Miletus – Didyma – Borysthenes – Olbia. The Colonization of the Lower Region”, VDI 177: 2564.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 1992. Религия и культы античной ОЛьвии. Kiev.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 1994. “Investigations of the Western Temenos of Olbia”, Ancient Civilizations from Scythia to Siberia 1: 80102.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 1999. “Les temene d’Olbia à la lumière de son histoire au VI siècle av. n.è.”, in Lordkipanidze, O., Lévêque, P., Fraysse, A., Geny, E., ed., Religions du Pont-Euxin: actes du VIIIe symposium de Vani (Colchide). Besançon, 7584.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 2001. “The Calendar of Olbia Pontica: Its History and Methods of Research”, VDI 245: 112117.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 2003a. “The Main Development of the Western Temenos of Olbia in the Pontos”, Guldager Bilde, P., Højte, J. M., Stolba, V. F., ed., The Cauldron of Ariantas. Studies Presented to A.N. Ščeglov on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Aarhus, 93116.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 2003b. “The Temple of Achilles on the Island of Leuke in the Black Sea”, Ancient Civilizations from Scythia to Siberia 9: 116.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 2005. Религия понтийских эллинов в античную эпоху: мифы, святилища олимпийских богов и героев. Kiev.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 2006. “Forschungsgeschichte des Achilles-Kultes in der russischen und ukrainischen Wissenschaft”, in Hupe, J., ed., Der Achilleus-Kult im nördlichen Schwarzmeerraum vom Beginn der griechischen Kolonisation bis in die römische Kaiserzeit. Rahden, 1948.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S. 2010. “The Traditions of Miletus in the Culture of Olbia Pontica”, Bosporos Studies 24: 84114.Google Scholar
Rusiaeva, A. S., Vinogradov, J. G., 2000. “Apollon Ietros, Herrscher von Istros, in Olbia”, in Avram, A., Babeș, M., ed., Civilisation grecque et cultures antiques périphériques. Bucharest, 229234.Google Scholar
Russel, D. A., Wilson, N. G. 1981. Menander Rhetor. Edited with Translation and Commentary. Oxford.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 1988. “Pindar on the Birth of Apollo”, CQ 38: 6575.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 1990. “Paeans by Simonides”, HSCP 93: 169209.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 1997. “Odes and Ends: Closure in Greek Lyric Poetry”, in Roberts, D., Dunn, F., Fowler, D., ed., Classical Closure. Reading the End of Greek and Latin Literature. Princeton, 4361.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 2000. “Theoria and Darśan: Pilgrimage and Vision in Greece and India”, CQ 50: 133146.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 2001. Pindar’s Paeans. A Reading of the Fragments with a Survey of the Genre. Oxford.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 2005. “Mestra at Athens: Hesiod fr. 43 and the Poetics of Panhellenism”, in Hunter, R., ed., The Hesiodic Catalogue of Women: Constructions and Reconstructions. Cambridge, 99117.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 2013. State Pilgrims and Sacred Observers in Ancient Greece: A Study of Theōriā and Theōroi. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rutherford, I. 2018. “Delphi, Primeval Purification and Theoria. In Search of a Schema”, in Kavoulaki, A., Πλειών. Papers in Memory of Christiane Sourvinou-Inwood. Rethymno, 2132.Google Scholar
Rutherford, R. B. 2012. Greek Tragic Style: Form, Language and Interpretation. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Rutherford, R. B. 2018. “Herodotean Ironies”, Histos 12: 148.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 1985. “The Modal Structure of Narrative Universes”, Poetics Today 6: 717756.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 1991a. Possible Worlds, Artificial Intelligence, and Narrative Theory. Bloomington.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 1991b. “Possible Worlds and Accessibility Relations: A Semantic Typology of Fiction”, Poetics Today 12: 553576.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 1992. “Possible Worlds in Recent Literary Theory”, Style 26: 528553.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 2006. “From Parallel Universes to Possible Worlds: Ontological Pluralism in Physics, Narratology and Narrative”, Poetics Today 27: 633674.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 2010. “Cosmologie du récit des mondes possibles aux univers parallèles”, in Lavocat, F., ed., La théorie littéraire des mondes possibles. Paris, 5381.Google Scholar
Ryan, M.-L. 2019. “From Possible Worlds to Storyworlds: On the Worldness of Narrative Representation”, in Bell, A. and Ryan, M.-L, ed., Possible Worlds Theory and Contemporary Narratology. Lincoln, NE, 6287.Google Scholar
Saerens, C. 1994. “Hérodote, Abaris et les Hyperboréens”, Melaerts, H., De Smet, R., Saerens, C., ed., Studia varia Bruxellensia ad orbem graeco-latinum pertinentia 3. Leuven, 145156.Google Scholar
Saïd, S. 1985. Sophiste et tyran, ou, Le problème du Prométhée enchaîné. Paris.Google Scholar
Saïd, S. 2012. “Athens and Athenian Space in Oedipus at Colonus”, in Markantonatos, A., Zimmermann, B., ed., Crisis on Stage: Tragedy and Comedy in Late Fifth-Century Athens. Berlin, 81102.Google Scholar
Saïd, S., Trédé, M. 1984. “L’éloge de la cité du vainqueur dans les épinicies de Pindare”, Ktèma 9: 161170.Google Scholar
Sale, W. 1961. “The Hyperborean Maidens on Delos”, HThR 54: 7589.Google Scholar
Sale, W. 1962. “The Story of Callisto in Hesiod”, RhM 105: 122141.Google Scholar
Sale, W. 1965. “Callisto and the Virginity of Artemis”, RhM 108: 1135.Google Scholar
do Salles, S. G. 2004. “À sombra de Jurema: a tradiçâo dos mestres juremeiros na Umbanda de Alhandra”, Revista Anthropológicas 15: 99122.Google Scholar
Sallmann, K. G. 1971. Die Geographie des älteren Plinius in ihrem Verhältnis zu Varro: Versuch einer Quellenanalyse. Berlin.Google Scholar
Salt, A., Boutsikas, E. 2005. “Knowing When to Consult the Oracle at Delphi”, Antiquity 79: 564572.Google Scholar
Sammartano, R. 2010. “Il satiro e le api. Le profezie dei Galeotai su Dionisio nell’opera di Filisto”, in Caltabiano, M. C., Raccuia, C., Santagati, E., ed., Tyrannis, Basileia, Imperium. Forme prassi e simboli del potere politico nel mondo greco e romano. Messina, 165191.Google Scholar
Samuel, A. E. 1972. Greek and Roman Chronology: Calendars and Years in Classical Antiquity. Munich.Google Scholar
Sánchez-Ostiz, Á. 2018. “Claudian’s Stilicho at the Urbs: Roman Legitimacy for the Half-Barbarian Regent”, in Burgersdijk, D. P. W., Ross, A. J., ed., Imagining Emperors in the Later Roman Empire. Leiden, 310330.Google Scholar
Sandin, P. 2009. “Dim Hyperborea? Ovid, Metamorphoses 15, 356–360”, Hyperboreus 15: 291296.Google Scholar
Sandin, P. 2014a. “Famous Hyperboreans”, in Aspaas, P. P., Albert, S., Nilsen, F., ed., Rara Avis in Ultima Thule. Trondheim, 205222.Google Scholar
Sandin, P. 2014b. “The Emblems of Excellence in Pindar’s First and Third Olympian Odes and Bacchylides’ Third Epinician”, Lexis 32: 90113.Google Scholar
Sandin, P. 2018. “Scythia or Elysium? The Land of the Hyperboreans in Early Greek Literature”, in Jørgensen, D., Langum, V., ed., Visions of North in Premodern Europe. Turnhout, 1334.Google Scholar
Santi, F. 2010. I frontoni arcaici dell’Acropoli di Atene. Rome.Google Scholar
Santini, C. 2010. “L’Oceano e i confini del mondo: stili della conoscenza geografica per la Germania di Tacito”, Euphrosyne 38: 361370.Google Scholar
de Saussure, F. 1879. Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Sauter, H. 2000. Studien zum Kimmerierproblem. Bonn.Google Scholar
Sbardella, L. 2012. Cucitori di canti: studi sulla tradizione epico-rapsodica greca e i suoi itinerari nel VI secolo a.C. Rome.Google Scholar
Scafi, A. 2006. Mapping Paradise: A History of Heaven and Earth. London.Google Scholar
Scafi, A. 2016. The Cosmography of Paradise: The Other World from Ancient Mesopotamia to Medieval Europe. London.Google Scholar
Scaramellini, G. 2007. “Osservazioni su linee di confine e regioni di frontiera”, in Pastore, A., ed., Confini e frontiere nell’età moderna. Un confronto fra discipline. Milan, 117126.Google Scholar
Scardino, C. 2007. Gestaltung und Funktion der Reden bei Herodot und Thukydides. Berlin.Google Scholar
Scardino, C. 2014. “Hekataios von Abdera (FGrH 264)”, in Zimmermann, B., Rengakos, A., ed., Handbuch der griechischen Literatur der Antike, Vol. 2: Die Literatur der klassischen und hellenistischen Zeit. Munich, 653654.Google Scholar
Schachter, A. 2000. “The Daphnephoria of Thebes”, in Angeli Bernardini, P., Presenza e funzione della città di Tebe nella cultura greca. Pisa, 99123.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, J.-M. 2005. “Quelles vérités pour quelles fictions?”, L’Homme 175–176: 1936.Google Scholar
Scheer, T. S. 2001. “Die Götter anrufen: Die Kontaktaufnahme zwischen Mensch und Gottheit in der griechischen Antike”, in Brodersen, K., ed., Gebet und Fluch, Zeichen und Traum: Aspekte religiöser Kommunikation in der Antike. Münster, 3156.Google Scholar
Scheid, J., Svenbro, J. 2014. La tortue et la lyre. Dans l’atelier du mythe antique. Paris.Google Scholar
Schelske, O. 2011. Orpheus in der Spätantike. Studien und Kommentar zu den Argonautika des Orpheus: Ein literarisches, religiöses und philosophisches Zeugnis. Berlin.Google Scholar
Schenkeveld, D. M. 1976. “Strabo on Homer”, Mnemosyne 29: 5264.Google Scholar
Schepens, G. 1980. L’autopsie dans la méthode des historiens grecs au Ve siècle avant J.-C. 1980.Google Scholar
Scheuermann, K. 1933. Wilhelm Mannhardt. Seine Bedeutung für die vergleichende Religionsforschung. Giessen.Google Scholar
Schlesier, R. 2002. “Idole und Gewerbe: Kultur als Bild und Text”, in Schwindt, J. P., ed., Klassische Philologie “inter disciplinas”: Aktuelle Konzepte zu Gegenstand und Methode eines Grundlagenfaches. Heidelberg, 123.Google Scholar
Schmid, H. 2007. “Sur la généalogie du rationnel: une ou deux questions”, Philosophie antique 7: 3950.Google Scholar
Schmieder, F. 2016. “Gogs und Magogs ‘natürliche Milde’? Die Mongolen als Endzeitvölker im Wandel von Wissen und Wünschen”, in Brandes, W., Schmieder, F., Voß, R., ed., Peoples of the Apocalypse. Eschatological Beliefs and Political Scenarios. Berlin, 111126.Google Scholar
Schmiel, R. C. 1987. “Callimachus’ Hymn to Delos. Structure and Theme”, Mnemosyne 40: 4555.Google Scholar
Schmitt, J-C. 2001. Le corps, les rites, les rêves, le temps. Essais d’anthropologie médiévale. Paris.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. 2011. “Herodot und iranische Sprachen”, in Rollinger, R., Truschnegg, B., Bichler, R., ed., Herodot und das persische Weltreich: Herodotus and the Persian Empire. Wiesbaden, 313341.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. 2015. “Herodotus as Practitioner of Iranian Anthroponomastics?”, Glotta 91: 250263.Google Scholar
Schmitt, T. 2007. “Oikoumenē”, BNP. Leiden.Google Scholar
Schneider, J. 1985. “La chronologie d’Alcman”, REG 98: 164.Google Scholar
Schneider, P. 2004. L’Éthiopie et l’Inde. Interférences et confusions aux extrémités du monde antique. Rome.Google Scholar
Schöller, B. 2013. “Transfer of Knowledge: mappae mundi between Texts and Images”, Peregrinations: Journal of Medieval Art and Architecture 4: 4255.Google Scholar
Schrempp, G. 1992. Magical Arrows: The Maori, the Greeks, and the Folklore of the Universe. Madison, WI.Google Scholar
Schroeder, O. 1904. “Hyperboreer”, AfR 8: 6984.Google Scholar
Schroeder, O. 1922. Pythien. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Schröder, S. F. 1990. Plutarchs Schrift De Pythiae oraculis: Text, Einleitung und Kommentar. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Schuknecht, M. 2019. “The Best/Worst of All Possible Worlds? Utopia, Dystopia, and Possible Worlds Theory”, in Bell, A. and Ryan, M.-L, ed., Possible Worlds Theory and Contemporary Narratology. Lincoln, NE, 225246.Google Scholar
Schulz, R. 2020. Als Odysseus staunte. Die griechische Sicht des Fremden und das ethnographische Vergleichen von Homer bis Herodot. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Schwanbeck, E. A. 1845. De Megasthene rerum indicarum scriptore. Bonn.Google Scholar
Schwyzer, E. 1922. “Herodotea”, Philologische Wochenschrift 42: 527528.Google Scholar
Scodel, R. 2001. Listening to Homer: Tradition, Narrative and Audience. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Scodel, R. 20152016. “Sunt lacrimae rerum”, CJ 111: 219230.Google Scholar
Scott, M. 2010. Delphi and Olympia: The Spatial Politics of Panhellenism in the Archaic and Classical Periods. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Scott, M. 2014. Delphi: A History of the Center of the Ancient World. Princeton.Google Scholar
Seaford, R. 2012. Cosmology and the Polis: The Social Construction of Space and Time in the Tragedies of Aeschylus. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Sears, M. A. 2013. Athens, Thrace, and the Shaping of Athenian Leadership. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Secci, E. 1957. “Echi di religione preellenica nell’Inno a Delo di Callimaco”, Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo, Accademia di Scienze e Lettere, Classe di Lettere, Scienze morali e storiche 91: 803854.Google Scholar
Segal, C. P. 1964. “God and Man in Pindar’s First and Third Olympian Odes”, HSCP 68: 211267.Google Scholar
Segal, C. P. 1971. “Croesus on the Pyre. Herodotus and Bacchylides”, WS 5: 3951.Google Scholar
Segal, C. P. 1995. “Perseus and the Gorgon: Pindar Pythian 12.9–12 Reconsidered”, AJP 116: 717.Google Scholar
Seide, R. 1981. Die mathematischen Stellen bei Plutarch. diss., Regensburg.Google Scholar
Selden, D. 1998. “Alibis”, CA 17: 289412.Google Scholar
Seltman, C. T. 1928. “On the Offerings of the Hyperboreans”, CQ 22: 155162.Google Scholar
Semino, E. 1997. Language and World Creation in Poems and Other Texts. London.Google Scholar
Sérandour, A. 2008. “Histoire du judaïsme aux époques perse, hellénistique et romaine”, in Römer, T., Macchi, J-D, Nihan, C., ed., Introduction à l’Ancien Testament. Geneva, 83121.Google Scholar
Severi, C. 2017. L’objet-personne. Une anthropologie de la croyance visuelle. Paris.Google Scholar
Sfameni Gasparro, G. 2003. Misteri e teologie. Per la storia dei culti mistici e misterici nel mondo antico. Cosenza.Google Scholar
Sfameni Gasparro, G. 2017. “‘Misteri’ (‘mysteria’, ‘orgia’, ‘teletai’) tra Eleusi, Dioniso e Orfeo: avventure del linguaggio e creazione religiosa”, in Philonenko, M., Lehmann, Y., Pernot, L., ed., Les Mystères: nouvelles perspectives: entretiens de Strasbourg. Turnhout, 85124.Google Scholar
Sforza, I. 2013a. “Visioni di sogno di un viaggiatore bibliofilo: Ecateo di Abdera nella terra degli Iperborei”, in Costa, V., Berti, M., ed., Ritorno ad Alessandria: storiografia antica e cultura bibliotecaria: tracce di una relazione perduta. Tivoli, 127154.Google Scholar
Sforza, I. 2013b. “Ecateo di Abdera tra mito e storia”, in Costa, V., ed., Tradizione e trasmissione degli storici greci frammentari. 2. Rome, 273304.Google Scholar
Sforza, I. 2015. “Il canto dei cigni iperborei ad Apollo: note su Eliano, De natura animalium XI, 1”, in Carboni, R., Giuman, M., ed., Sonora: la dimensione acustica nel mondo mitico, magico e religioso dell’antichità classica. Perugia, 228242.Google Scholar
Sforza, I. 2019. “Apollon Hyperpontios: quelques considérations sur l’hydrie du Vatican 16568”, in Zachari, V., Lehoux, É, Hosoi, N., ed., La Cité des regards. Autour de François Lissarrague. Rennes, 139155.Google Scholar
Sfyroeras, P. 2003. “Olive Trees, North Wind, and Time: A Symbol in Pindar, Olympian 3”, Mouseion 47: 313324.Google Scholar
Sfyroeras, P. 2018. “Pindar at Colonus: A Sophoclean Response to Olympians 2 and 3”, in Andújar, R., Coward, T., Hadjimichael, T., ed., Paths of Song: The Lyric Dimension of Greek Tragedy. Berlin, 6586.Google Scholar
Shalev, Z. 2009. “Harmony and Reason of State: Intersections of Cosmography and Political Theory in the Early Modern Period”, Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences 59: 591603.Google Scholar
Shanzer, D. 2006. “The Cosmographia Attributed to Aethicus Ister as Philosophen- or Reiseroman”, in Wieland, G. R., Ruff, C., Arthur, R. G., ed., Insignis Sophiae Arcator: Medieval Latin Studies in Honour of Michael Herren on his 65th Birthday. Turnhout, 5786.Google Scholar
Shapiro, H. A. 1983. “Amazons, Thracians and Scythians”, GRBS 24: 105114.Google Scholar
Shapiro, H. A. 1989. Art and Cult Under the Tyrants in Athens. Mainz.Google Scholar
Sharp, J. P. 2000. “Towards a Critical Analysis of Fictive Geographies”, Area 32: 327334.Google Scholar
Shaw, B. D. 19821983. “Eaters of Flesh and Drinkers of Milk: The Ancient Mediterranean Ideology of the Pastoral Nomad”, Ancient Society 13–14: 531.Google Scholar
Shcheglov, D. A. 2004. “Ptolemy’s System of Seven Klimata and Eratosthenes’ Geography”, Geographia Antiqua 13: 2137.Google Scholar
Shcheglov, D. A. 2006. “Eratosthenes’ Parallel of Rhodes and the History of the System of klimata”, Klio 88: 351359.Google Scholar
Shcheglov, D. A. 2007. “Ptolemy’s Latitude of Thule and the Map Projection in Pre-Ptolemaic Geography”, Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption 17: 121151.Google Scholar
Shcheglov, D. A. 2010. “Аристей из Проконнеса: факты и интерпретации”, Aristeas 1: 934.Google Scholar
Shcheglov, D. A. 2014. “Pomponius Mela’s Chorography and Hellenistic Scientific Geography”, in Podossinov, A. E., ed., The Periphery of the Classical World in Ancient Geography and Cartography. Leuven, 7794.Google Scholar
Shelmerdine, S. C. 1987. “Pindaric Praise and the Third Olympian”, HSCP 91: 6581.Google Scholar
Shimron, B. 1973. “Πρῶτος τῶν ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν”, Eranos 71: 4551.Google Scholar
Shnirelman, V. 2014. “Hyperborea: The Arctic Myth of Contemporary Russian Radical Nationalists”, Journal of Ethnology and Folkloristics 8: 121138.Google Scholar
Shorrock, R. 2001. The Challenge of Epic: Allusive Engagement in the Dionysiaca of Nonnus. Leiden.Google Scholar
Shulman, D. 2012. More than Real. A History of the Imagination in South India. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Sieberer, W. 1995. Das Bild Europas in den Historien: Studien zu Herodots Geographie und Ethnographie Europas und seine Schilderung der persischen Feldzüge. Innsbruck.Google Scholar
Siegert, H. 1976. Wo einst Apollon lebte. Das geheimnisvolle Volk der Thraker. Vienna.Google Scholar
Sigelman, A. C. 2016. Pindar’s Poetics of Immortality. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Silberman, A. 1988. Pomponius Méla. Chorographie. Paris.Google Scholar
Silberman, A. 1990. “À propos des Issédons: Hérodote (4.21–27) et les témoignages latins correspondants”, RPh 116: 99110.Google Scholar
Silk, M. 1974. Interaction in Poetic Imagery: With Special Reference to Early Greek Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Silk, M. 2009. “The Logic of the Unexpected: Semantic Diversion in Sophocles, Yeats (and Virgil)”, in Goldhill, S., Hall, E., ed., Sophocles and the Greek Tragic Tradition. Cambridge, 134157.Google Scholar
Simon, E. 1963. “Boreas und Oreithyia auf dem silbernen Rhyton in Triest”, A&A 57: 101126.Google Scholar
Simon, E. 1965. “Attische Monatsbilder”, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 80: 105124.Google Scholar
Simon, E. 1983. Festivals of Attica: An Archaeological Commentary. Madison.Google Scholar
Simon, E. 2011. “Oxylos und die dritte Generation der Herakliden”, Numismatica e Antichità Classiche: Quaderni Ticinesi 40: 161177.Google Scholar
Simon, F. M. 2000. “Eschatoi andrôn: la idealización de Celtas e Hiperbóreos en las fuentes griegas”, Dialogues d’Histoire Ancienne 26: 121147.Google Scholar
Singh, R. R. 1990. “Heidegger and the World in an Artwork”, The Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 48: 215222.Google Scholar
Sircar, D.C. 1967. Cosmography and Geography in Early Indian Literature. Calcutta.Google Scholar
Skafish, P. 2016. “The Descola Variations: The Ontological Geography of Beyond Nature and Culture”, Qui Parle 25: 6593.Google Scholar
Skelton, R. A. 1963. Claudius Ptolemaeus. Cosmographia: Bologna, 1477. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Skempis, M. 2016. “Pindar’s Celedones (Paean 8.68–79): A Note”, CQ 66: 437445.Google Scholar
Skinner, J. E. 2012. The Invention of Greek Ethnography: From Homer to Herodotus. Oxford.Google Scholar
Slater, W. J. 1983. “Lyric Narrative: Structure and Principle”, CA 2: 117132.Google Scholar
Slings, S. R. 2002. “Oral Strategies in the Language of Herodotus”, in Bakker, E., de Jong, I., van Wees, H., ed., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 5377.Google Scholar
Smarczyk, B. 1990. Untersuchungen zur Religionspolitik und politischen Propaganda Athens im Delisch-Attischen Seebund. Munich.Google Scholar
Smit, P-B. 2017. “Negotiating a New World View in Acts 1.8? A Note on the Expression ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς”, New Testament Studies 63: 122.Google Scholar
Smith, J. Z. 1978. Map is not Territory: Studies in the History of Religions. Chicago.Google Scholar
Smith, R. S. 2016. “Between Narrative and Allusion: Mythography in Pomponius Mela’s Chorography”, Polymnia 2: 87119.Google Scholar
Smith, R. S. 2017. “Myth and Mythography in Pliny’s Geography, Naturalis Historia 3–6”, Polymnia 3: 83116.Google Scholar
Smolak, K. 1987. “Scythische Schriftsteller in der lateinischen Literatur der Spätantike”, in Gjunzelev, V., Pillinger, R., ed., Miscellanea Bulgarica 5. Vienna, 2329.Google Scholar
Snell, B. 1962. “Pindars 8. Paian über die Tempel von Delphi”, Hermes 90: 16.Google Scholar
Snell, B. 1978. Der Weg zum Denken und zur Wahrheit. Studien zur frühgriechischen Sprache. Göttingen.Google Scholar
Solovyov, S. L. 1999. Ancient Berezan. The Architecture, History and Culture of the First Greek Colony in the Northern Black Sea. Leiden.Google Scholar
Somolinos, J. R. 1991. “Le plus ancien oracle d’Apollon Didyméen”, Epigraphica Anatolica 17: 6971.Google Scholar
Sordi, G., ed. 1987. Il confine nel mondo classico. Milan.Google Scholar
Sordi, G., ed. 1988. Geografia e storiografia nel mondo classico. Milan.Google Scholar
Sordi, M. 1958. La lega tessala fino ad Alessandro Magno. Rome.Google Scholar
Souilhé, J. 1930. Platon. Oeuvres complètes XIII, 3ème partie. Dialogues apocryphes. Paris.Google Scholar
Sourlas, D. 2017. “In Search of Eileithyia and Aphrodite Pandemos. Two New Classical Votive Reliefs From Athens”, in Frielinghaus, H., Stroszeck, J., ed., Kulte und Heiligtümer in Griechenland. Neue Funde und Forschung. Möhnesee, 163191.Google Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. 1979. “The Myth of the First Temples at Delphi”, CQ 29: 231251.Google Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. 1987. “Myth as History: The Previous Owners of the Delphic Oracle”, in Bremmer, J., ed., Interpretations of Greek Mythology. London, 215241.Google Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. 2003. “Herodotos (and Others) on Pelasgians: Some Perceptions of Ethnicity”, in Derow, P., Parker, R., ed., Herodotus and His World. Oxford, 103144.Google Scholar
Sourvinou-Inwood, C. 2005. Hylas, the Nymphs, Dionysos and Others: Myth, Ritual, Ethnicity. Stockholm.Google Scholar
Spelman, H. 2018a. Pindar and the Poetics of Permanence. Oxford.Google Scholar
Spelman, H. 2018b. “Event and Artefact. The Homeric Hymn to Apollo, Archaic Lyric, and Early Greek Literary History”, in Budelmann, F., Phillips, T., ed., Textual Events: Performance and the Lyric in Early Greece. Oxford, 151172.Google Scholar
Spelman, H., Kelly, A., ed. 2020. Text and Intertext in Early Greek Poetry. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Speyer, W. 1970. Bücherfunde in der Glaubenswerbung der Antike. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Spivey, N. 1996. Understanding Greek Sculpture: Ancient Meanings, Modern Readings. London.Google Scholar
Squire, M. 2009. Image and Text in Graeco-Roman Antiquity. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Squire, M., Platt, V. 2017. “Framing the Visual in Greek and Roman Antiquity: An Introduction”, in Squire, M., Platt, V., ed., The Frame in Classical Art: A Cultural History. Cambridge, 399.Google Scholar
Stadter, P. A. 2005. “Plutarch and Apollo of Delphi”, in Hirsch-Luipold, R., ed., Gott und die Götter bei Plutarch: Götterbilder, Gottesbilder, Weltbilder. Berlin, 197214.Google Scholar
Stamatopoulou, M. 2006. “Thessalian Aristocracy and Society in the Age of the Epinikian”, in Hornblower, S., Morgan, C., ed., Pindar’s Poetry, Patrons, and Festivals: From Archaic Greece to the Roman Empire. Oxford, 309342.Google Scholar
Stamatopoulou, Z. 2012. “Weaving Titans for Athena: Euripides and the Panathenaic ‘peplos’ (Hec. 466–74 and IT 218–24)”, CQ 62: 7280.Google Scholar
Stassinos, E. 2002. “The Art of Losing One’s Own Culture Isn’t Hard to Master, It’s Obviation: Roy Wagner, Gregory Bateson, and the Art of Science Writ Large”, Social Analysis: The International Journal of Anthropology 46: 6266.Google Scholar
Staszak, J-F. 1995. La géographie d’avant la géographie: le climat chez Aristote et Hippocrate. Paris.Google Scholar
Staudenmaier, P. 2020. “Racial Ideology between Fascist Italy and Nazi Germany: Julius Evola and the Aryan Myth, 1933–43”, Journal of Contemporary History 55: 473491.Google Scholar
Stavrianopoulou, E. 2013. “Hellenistic World(s) and the Elusive Concept of Greekness”, in Stavrianopoulou, E., ed., Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices, and Images. Leiden, 177206.Google Scholar
Stehle, E. 1997. Performance and Gender in Ancient Greece: Nondramatic Poetry in its Setting. Princeton.Google Scholar
Steiner, D. 1986. The Crown of Song: Metaphor in Pindar. London.Google Scholar
Stengers, I. 2005. “The Cosmopolitical Proposal”, in Latour, B., Weibel, P., ed., Making Things Public: Atmospheres of Democracy. Cambridge, MA, 9941004.Google Scholar
Stengers, I. 2010 [1997]. Cosmopolitics I, trans. R. Bononno. Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Stengers, I. 2011 [1997]. Cosmopolitics II, trans. R. Bononno. Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Stépanoff, C. 2020. Voyager dans l’invisible. Techniques chamaniques de l’imagination. Paris.Google Scholar
Stephens, S. 2015. Callimachus: The Hymns. Oxford.Google Scholar
Stewart, A. F. 1982. “Dionysos at Delphi. The Pediments of the Sixth Temple of Apollo and Religious Reform in the Age of Alexander”, in Barr-Sharrar, B., Borza, E. N., ed., Macedonia and Greece in Late Classical and Early Hellenistic Times. Washington, 205227.Google Scholar
Stewart, A. F. 1990. Greek Sculpture. An Exploration. New Haven.Google Scholar
Stewart, A. F. 2008. Classical Greece and the Birth of Western Art. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Stock, B. 1972. Myth and Science in the Twelfth Century: A Study of Bernard Silvester. Princeton.Google Scholar
Stoessl, F. 1938. “Pherenikos 3”, RE 19.2. col. 2035.Google Scholar
Stoneman, R. 2008. Alexander the Great: A Life in Legend. New Haven.Google Scholar
Stoneman, R. 2019. The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks. Princeton.Google Scholar
Strasburger, H. 1972. Homer und die Geschichtsschreibung. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Stratiki, K. 2005. “The Greek Heroes as a ‘Personification’ of the Past in the Present”, in Stafford, E. J., Herrin, J., ed., Personification in the Greek World: From Antiquity to Byzantium. Aldershot, 6976.Google Scholar
Strauss Clay, J. 1989. The Politics of Olympus: Form and Meaning in the Major Homeric Hymns. London.Google Scholar
Strauss Clay, J. 1996. “Fusing the Boundaries: Apollo and Dionysus at Delphi”, Métis 11: 83100.Google Scholar
Strauss Clay, J. 2009. “The Silence of the Pythia”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 516.Google Scholar
Strauss Clay, J. 2011. “Olympians 1–3: A Song Cycle”, in Athanassaki, L. and Bowie, E., ed., Archaic and Classical Choral Song. Berlin, 337346.Google Scholar
Strid, O. 1999. Die Dryoper: eine Untersuchung der Überlieferung. Uppsala.Google Scholar
Strobel, K. 1996. Die Galater. Geschichte und Eigenart der keltischen Staatenbildung auf dem Boden des hellenistischen Kleinasiens, vol. 1. Berlin.Google Scholar
Strohmeyer, A. 2005. Von Hyperborea nach Auschwitz. Wege eines antiken Mythos. Cologne.Google Scholar
Strolonga, P. 2011. “The Foundation of the Oracle at Delphi in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo”, GRBS 51: 529551.Google Scholar
Strootman, R. 2013. “Babylonian, Macedonian, King of the World: The Antiochos Cylinder from Borsippa and Seleukid Imperial Integration”, in Stavrianopoulou, E., ed., Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices, and Images. Leiden, 6797.Google Scholar
Stukenbrock, A. 2014. “Pointing to an ‘Empty’ Space: Deixis am Phantasma in Face-to-Face Interaction”, Journal of Pragmatics 74: 7093.Google Scholar
Suárez de la Torre, E. 1997. “Neoptolemus at Delphi”, Kernos 10: 153176.Google Scholar
Suárez de la Torre, E. 1998. “Les dieux de Delphes et l’histoire du sanctuaire”, Kernos 8: 6189.Google Scholar
Suárez de la Torre, E. 1999. “Dioniso y el dionisismo en Plutarco”, in Montes Cala, J. G., Sánchez Ortiz, M. de Landaluce, R. J. Cejudo, Gallé, ed., Plutarco, Dioniso y el vino. Madrid, 2955.Google Scholar
Suárez de la Torre, E. 2002. “La ‘rationalité’ des mythes de Delphes: les dieux, les héros, les médiateurs”, Kernos 15: 155178.Google Scholar
Suárez de la Torre, E. 2013. “Apollo and Dionysos: Intersections”, in Bernabé, A., Herrero de Jáuregui, M., Jiménez San Cristóbal, A. I., Martín Hernández, R., ed., Redefining Dionysus. Berlin, 5881.Google Scholar
Sullivan, J. P. 1991. Martial: The Unexpected Classic. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Swiderek, A. 1950. “La légende des Hyperboréens chez Callimaque”, The Journal of Juristic Papyrology 4: 341347.Google Scholar
Swoboda, H. 1912. “Gobryas”, RE 7.2. col. 15481551.Google Scholar
Szádeczky-Kardoss, S. 1984. “Picti Agathyrsi (Vergilius, Aeneis, 4, 146)”, Acta Univ. de Attila József nominatae. Acta antiqua et archaeologica 25: 119125.Google Scholar
Szemerényi, O. 1974. “The Origins of the Greek Lexicon: ex oriente lux”, JHS 94: 144157.Google Scholar
Taillardat, J. 1965. Les images d’Aristophane. Études de langue et de style. Paris.Google Scholar
Taisne, A-M. 2005. “L’art de Stace au chant 1 de la Thébaïde”, Latomus 64: 661667.Google Scholar
Taita, J. 2000. “Gli Aitoloi di Olympia. L’identità etnica delle communità di vicinato di santuario olimpico”, Tyche 15: 147188.Google Scholar
Taita, J. 2002. “Rapporti fra il santuario di Olimpia e lo stato di Elide”, Quaderni di Acme 54: 131161.Google Scholar
TallyJr., R. T., ed. 2011. Geocritical Explorations: Space, Place, and Mapping in Literary and Cultural Studies. New York.Google Scholar
TallyJr., R. T. 2012. Spatiality. London.Google Scholar
Tally, R. T. Jr. 2013. Utopia in the Age of Globalization: Space, Representation, and the World System. New York.Google Scholar
Tanner, J., Osborne, R. 2007. “Introduction: Art and Agency and Art History”, in Osborne, R., Tanner, J., ed., Art’s Agency and Art History. Oxford, 127.Google Scholar
Tartaron, T. 2013. Maritime Networks in the Mycenaean World. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Tatum, J. 1973. “Non usitata nec tenui ferar”, AJP 94: 425.Google Scholar
Tausend, K. 1992. Amphiktyonie und Symmachie: Formen zwischenstaatlicher Beziehungen im archaischen Griechenland. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Taylor, A. E. 1949. Plato: The Man and His Work, 6th ed. London.Google Scholar
Taylor, E. G. R. 1956. “A Letter Dated 1577 from Mercator to John Dee”, Imago Mundi 13: 5668.Google Scholar
Thalmann, W. 2011. Apollonius of Rhodes and the Spaces of Hellenism. Oxford.Google Scholar
Thévenaz, O. 2002. “Le cygne de Venouse: Horace et la métamorphose de l’Ode II, 20”, Latomus 61: 861888.Google Scholar
Tierney, J. J. 1960. “The Celtic Ethnography of Posidonius”, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy: Archaeology, Culture, History, Literature 60: 189275.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. 1997. A Phenomenology of Landscape: Places, Paths and Monuments. Oxford.Google Scholar
Thomas, E. 2013. “Chiasmus in Art and Text”, G&R 60: 5088.Google Scholar
Thomas, O. 2016. “Greek Hymnic Spaces”, in Barker, E., Bouzarovski, S., Pelling, C. B. R., Isaksen, L., ed., New Worlds from Old Texts: Revisiting Ancient Space and Place. Oxford, 2546.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. F. 1988. Virgil. Georgics, 2 vols. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. 1989. Oral Tradition and Written Record at Classical Athens. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. 2000. Herodotus in Context: Ethnography, Science, and the Art of Persuasion. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. 2012. “Pindar’s ‘Difficulty’ and the Performance of Epinician Poetry”, in Agócs, P., Carey, C. and Rawles, R., ed., Receiving the Komos. Ancient and Modern Receptions of the Victory Ode. London, 224246.Google Scholar
Thomson, G. O. 1948. History of Ancient Geography. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Thomson, G. O. 1953. “From Religion to Philosophy”, JHS 73: 7784.Google Scholar
Thum, T. 2013. Plutarchs Dialog De E apud Delphos: eine Studie. Tübingen.Google Scholar
Thumiger, C. 2009. “Epidemia tra le Baccanti di Euripide, Tucidide e il Corpus Hippocraticum”, SIFC 7: 176199.Google Scholar
Tober, D. 2017. “Greek Local Historiography and Its Audiences”, CQ 67: 460484.Google Scholar
Todorov, T. 1969. Grammaire du Décameron. The Hague.Google Scholar
Tolias, G. 20142015. “Penser les régions. Histoire brève d’une conception cosmographique”, Geographia Antiqua 23–24: 139150.Google Scholar
Tomaschek, W. 1888. “Kritik der ältesten Nachrichten über den skythischen Norden, I. Über das Arimaspische Gedicht des Aristeas”, SB Wien 116: 715780.Google Scholar
Tondriau, J. L. 1948. “Souverains et souveraines Séleucides en divinités”, Le Muséon: Revue d’Études Orientales 61: 171182.Google Scholar
Tonkinson, R. 1978. The Mardudjara Aborigines: Living the Dream in Australia’s Desert. New York.Google Scholar
Topper, K. R. 2015. “Dionysos Comes to Thrace: The Metaphor of Corrupted Sacrifice and the Introduction of Dionysian Cult in Images of Lykourgos’s Madness”, Arethusa 48: 139167.Google Scholar
Tor, S. 2017. Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology: A Study of Hesiod, Xenophanes and Parmenides. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. 2002. “Divagazioni sul tema della palma. La palma di Apollo e la palma di Artemide”, in Gentili, B., Perusino, F., ed., Le orse di Brauron. Un rituale di iniziazione femminile nel santuario di Artemide. Pisa, 139151.Google Scholar
Tournier, E. 1863. De Aristea Proconnesio et Arimaspeo poemate. Diss, Paris.Google Scholar
Tower Sargent, L. 2010. Utopianism: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford.Google Scholar
Tozzi, P. 1966. “Studi su Ecateo di Mileto: IV : La Ἱστορίη di Ecateo”, Athenaeum 44: 4176.Google Scholar
Trapp, M. B. 1994. Maximus Tyrius: Dissertationes. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Trapp, M. B. 1997. Maximus of Tyre: The Philosophical Orations. Oxford.Google Scholar
Tréheux, J. 1953. “La realité historique des offrandes Hyperboréennes”, in Mylonas, G. E., Raymond, D., ed., Studies Presented to David Moore Robinson. Saint Louis, 758774.Google Scholar
Trend, D. 2013. Worlding: Identity, Media and Imagination in a Digital Age. Boulder, CO.Google Scholar
Triantis, S. 2000. “Παρατηρήσεις στα αρχαϊκά αετώματα του ναού του Απόλλωνα”, in Jacquemin, A., ed., Delphes cent ans après la grande fouille. Essai de bilan. Athens, 349354.Google Scholar
Triebel-Schubert, C. 1990. “Anthropologie und Norm: der Skythenabschnitt in der hippokratischen Schrift Über die Umwelt”, Medizin-historisches Journal 25: 90103.Google Scholar
Trifogli, C. 2018. “Avicenna’s Physics in Roger Bacon’s Communia naturalium”, in Hasse, D. N., Bertolacci, A., ed., The Arabic, Hebrew and Latin Reception of Avicenna’s Physics and Cosmology. Berlin, 433458.Google Scholar
Trüdinger, K. 1918. Studien zur Geschichte der griechisch-römischen Ethnographie. Basel.Google Scholar
Trümpy, C. 1997. Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen. Heidelberg.Google Scholar
Tsagalis, C. 2009. “Blurring the Boundaries: Dionysus, Apollo and Bacchylides 17”, in Athanassaki, L., Martin, R. P., Miller, J. F., ed., Apolline Politics and Poetics. Athens, 199215.Google Scholar
Tsetskhladze, G. R. 1998. “Trade on the Black Sea in the Archaic and Classical Periods: Some Observations”, in Parkins, H. M., Smith, C. J., ed., Trade, Traders and the Ancient City. London, 5274.Google Scholar
Tuan, Y.-F. 1977. Space and Place: The Perspective of Experience. Minneapolis.Google Scholar
Tuan, Y.-F. 1991. “Language and the Making of Place: A Narrative-Descriptive Approach”, Annals of the Association of American Geographers 81: 684696.Google Scholar
Tulli, M. 2005. “Der Axiochos und die Tradition der consolatio in der Akademie”, in Döring, K., Erler, M., Schorn, S., ed., Pseudoplatonica: Akten des Kongresses zu den Pseudoplatonica vom 69. Juli 2003 in Bamberg. Stuttgart, 255271.Google Scholar
Turton, D. 2005. “The Meaning of Place in a World of Movement: Lessons from Long-term Field Research in Southern Ethiopia”, Journal of Refugee Studies 18: 258280.Google Scholar
Tzifopoulos, Y. 2013. “Inscriptions as Literature in Pausanias’ Exegesis of Hellas”, in Low, P., Liddel, P., ed., Inscriptions and Their Uses in Ancient Literature. Oxford, 149–165.Google Scholar
Uhden, R. 1936a. “Die Weltkarte des Isidorus von Sevilla”, Mnemosyne 3: 128.Google Scholar
Uhden, R. 1936b. “Die Weltkarte des Martianus Capella”, Mnemosyne 3: 97124.Google Scholar
Ukert, F. A. 1846. Geographie der Griechen und Römer, vol. 3, part 2. Weimar.Google Scholar
Ulf, C. 1997. “Die Mythen um Olympia – politischer Gehalt und politische Intention”, Nikephoros 10: 951.Google Scholar
Ustinova, Y. 2009. “Apollo Iatros: A Greek God of Pontic Origin”, in Stähler, K., Gudrian, G., ed., Griechen und ihre Nachbarn am Nordrand des Schwarzen Meeres. Münster, 248298.Google Scholar
Ustinova, Y. 2014. “Jason the Shaman”, in Gebauer, J., Grabow, E., Jünger, F., Metzler, D., eds., Bildergeschichte. Festshrift für K. Stähler. Möhnsee, 507514.Google Scholar
Valckenaer, L. C. 1763. Herodoti Halicarnassei Historiarum libri IX. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Valgiglio, E. 1992. Plutarco. Gli oracoli della Pizia. Naples.Google Scholar
Vallois, R. 1924. “Topographie délienne. I. L’Artémision, le Monument des Hyperboréennes, l’Olivier sacré et le Kératon”, BCH 48: 411445.Google Scholar
Valverde Sánchez, M. 2015. “El mito de la nave argo y la primera navegación”, REA 117: 2754.Google Scholar
Vamvouri-Ruffy, M. 2004. La fabrique du divin. Les Hymnes de Callimaque à la lumière des Hymnes homériques et des hymnes épigraphiques. Liège.Google Scholar
Van den Berge, L. 2007. “Mythical Chronology in the Odes of Pindar: The Cases of Pythian 10 and Olympian 3”, in Allan, R. J., Buijs, M., ed., The Language of Literature: Linguistic Approaches to Classical Texts. Leiden, 2941.Google Scholar
Van den Berge, L. 2012. “Unity in Context: Cohesion and Coherence in Pindar’s Olympian 3”, Eranos 107: 4164.Google Scholar
Van Duzer, C. 2006. “The Mythic Geography of the Northern Polar Regions: Inventio Fortunata and Buddhist Cosmology”, Culturas Populares. Revista Electrónica 2.Google Scholar
Van Groningen, B. A. 1960. La composition littéraire archaïque grecque: procédés et réalisations, 2nd ed. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Vannicelli, P. 2017. Erodoto. Serse e Leonida. Libro VII. Milan.Google Scholar
Van Schoor, D. 2011. “Nec me mea fallit imago: Ovid’s Poetics of Irony and Reflections of Lucretius and Pythagoras in the Metamorphoses”, Acta Classica 54: 125147.Google Scholar
Vatin, C. 1965. “Délos prémycénienne”, BCH 89: 225230.Google Scholar
Vegas Sansalvador, A. 1996. “Ϝορθασία, Ὀρθία y Ἄρτεμις Ὀρθία en Laconia”, Emerita 64: 275288.Google Scholar
Verdan, S. 2013. La sanctuaire d’Apollon daphéphoros à l’époque géométrique, 2 vols. Gollion.Google Scholar
Verdelis, N. M. 19501951. “Χαλκῆ τεφροδόχος κάλπις ἐκ Φαρσάλων”, EE 89–90: 80105.Google Scholar
Verdenius, W. J. 1987. Commentaries on Pindar, 1. Olympian Odes 3, 7, 12, 14. Leiden.Google Scholar
Verger, S. 2006. “Des Hyperboréens aux Celtes. L’extrême Nord occidental des Grecs à l’épreuve des contacts avec les cultures de l’Europe tempérée”, in Vitali, D., ed., Celtes et Gaulois. L’Archéologie face à l’Histoire 2: la préhistoire des Celtes. Glux-en-Glenne, 4561.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. 1957. “Du mythe à la raison. La formation de la pensée positive dans la Grèce archaïque”, Annales ESC 12: 183206 (= Vernant 1985, 373–403).Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. 1974 [1966]. “La société des dieux”, in Vernant, J-P, Mythe et société en Grèce ancienne. Paris, 103120.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. 1984. “Une divinité des marges. Artémis Orthia, II”, in Breglia Pulci Doria, L., Ellinger, P., Frontisi-Ducroux, F., Lepore, E., Montepaone, C., Vernant, J.-P, Recherches sur les cultes grecs et l’Occident, II. Naples, 1327.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. 1985. Mythe et pensée chez les Grecs. Études de psychologie historique, 2nd ed. Paris.Google Scholar
Vernant, J.-P. 1990. “Figuration et image”, Mètis 5: 225238.Google Scholar
Vernhes, J.-V. 2003. “Une étymologie pour ἡ ἀλωή, το ἄλσος, ἡ Ἄλτις?”, Connaissance Hellénique 96: 4043.Google Scholar
Versnel, H. 1987. “What Did Ancient Man See When He Saw a God? Some Reflections on Greco-Roman Epiphany”, in van der Plas, D., ed., Effigies Dei: Essays on the History of Religions. New York, 4255.Google Scholar
Versnel, H. 2011. Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology. Leiden.Google Scholar
Vesperini, P. 2017. “De Thalès à Anaxagore : les Ioniens à l’école des dieux”, Kernos 30: 3765.Google Scholar
Vessey, M. 2009. “Gadamer and the Fusion of Horizons”, International Journal of Philosophical Studies 17: 531542.Google Scholar
Vian, F. 1988. “Le périple océanique des Argonautes dans les Argonautiques orphiques”, in Jouan, F., Deforge, B. B., ed., Peuples et pays mythiques. Paris, 177185.Google Scholar
Vian, F. 2003. Nonnos de Panopolis. Les Dionysiaques. Chant XLVIII. Paris.Google Scholar
Viazzo, P. 2007. “Frontiera e ‘confini’: prospettive anthropologiche”, in Pastore, A., Confini e frontiere nell’età moderna. Un confronto fra discipline. Milan, 2144.Google Scholar
de Vienne, E., Nahum-Claudel, C. 2020. “Anthropologie et diplomatie. Une autre diplomatie est-elle possible?”, Terrain 73 (online).Google Scholar
Vignolo Munson, R. 2001. Telling Wonders. Ethnographic and Political Discourse in the Work of Herodotus. Ann Arbor.Google Scholar
Vilatte, S. 1988. “Apollon-le dauphin et Poséidon l’Ébranleur: structure familiale et souveraineté chez les Olympiens; à propos du sanctuaire de Delphes, I”, in Mactoux, M-M, Geny, É, ed., Mélanges Pierre Lévêque I: Religion. Paris, 307330.Google Scholar
Villanueva Puig, M-C. 1986. “À propos des thyiades de Delphes”, L’association dionysiaque dans les sociétés anciennes. Paris, 3151.Google Scholar
Vinci, F. 1995. Omero nel Baltico. Rome.Google Scholar
Vinogradov, J. G. 1989. Политическая история Ольвийского полиса VII–I вв. до н.э.: историко-эпографическое исследование. Moscow.Google Scholar
Vinogradov, J. G., Rusjaeva, A. S. 2001. “Граффити из святилища Аполлона на западном теменосе Ольвии”, in Zolotarev, M. I., ed., ΑΝΑΧΑΡΣΙΣ. Памяти юрия Германовича Виноградова. Sebastopol, 134142.Google Scholar
Visintin, M. 2000. “Echidna, Skythes e l’arco di Herakles: Figure della marginalità nella versione greca delle origini degli sciti, Herodot. 4, 8–10”, MD 45: 4381.Google Scholar
Visser, M. 2005. “Cosmography: Cosmology without the Einstein Equations”, General Relativity and Gravitation 37: 15411545.Google Scholar
Vitebsky, P. 1993. Dialogue with the Dead: The Discussion of Mortality among the Sora of Eastern India. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Vittmann, G. 2009. “Rupture and Continuity. On Priests and Officials in Egypt during the Persian Period”, in Briant, P. and Chauveau, M., ed., Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de l’empire achéménide. Paris, 89121.Google Scholar
de Castro, Viveiros, E. 1998. “Cosmological Deixis and Amerindian Perspectivism”, The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 4: 469488.Google Scholar
Viveiros de Castro, E. 2012. Cosmological Perspectivism in Amazonia and Elsewhere. Manchester.Google Scholar
Vlassopoulos, K. 2015. “Ethnicity and Greek History: Re-Examining Our Assumptions”, BICS 58: 113.Google Scholar
de Vogel, C. J. 1965. “On Iamblichus V.P. 215–219”, Mnemosyne 18: 388396.Google Scholar
Voigt, E-M. 1971. Fragmenta. Sappho et Alcaeus. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Voisin, C. 2020. “Le plongeon des Hyperboréens, une pratique funéraire utopique”, Ktèma 45: 221235.Google Scholar
Völcker, K. H. W. 1832. Mythische Geographie der Griechen und Römer. Vol.1: Über die Wanderungen der Jo in des Aeschylus gefesseltem Prometheus und die damit zusammenhängenden mythischgeographischen Gegenstände. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Völker, H. 2003. Himerios. Reden und Fragmente. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Völker, H. 2006. “Poesie in scheinbarer Prosa: eine zutreffende Charakterisierung der Reden des Himerios?”, in Amato, E., Roduit, A., Steinrück, M., ed., Approches de la Troisième Sophistique: hommages à Jacques Schamp. Brussels, 589612.Google Scholar
Volokhine, Y. 2018a. “Prêtres et temples en Egypte gréco-romaine”, in Coulon, L., Gatier, P-L, ed., Le clergé dans les sociétés antiques. Statut et recrutement. Paris, 5976.Google Scholar
Volokhine, Y. 2018b. “À propos de la construction d’un débat sur les mythes égyptiens”, Revue de l’histoire des religions 235/4: 619644.Google Scholar
Volpe Cacciatore, P. 2009. “L’Ade nell’ Edipo a Colono”, Paideia 64: 395404.Google Scholar
Vox, O. 1981. “Lobone de Argo ed Eraclide Pontico”, Giornale Italiano di Filologia 23: 8390.Google Scholar
Waerzeggers, C. 2011. “The Babylonian Priesthood in the Long Sixth Century BC”, BICS 54: 5970.Google Scholar
Wagner, R. 1978. Lethal Speech: Daribi Myth as Symbolic Obviation. Ithaca.Google Scholar
Wakker, G. C. 2007. “Intentions and Future Realisations in Herodotus”, in Bujis, M., ed., The Language of Literature: Linguistic Approaches to Classical Texts. Leiden, 168187.Google Scholar
Walters, H. B. 1931. “Boreas and Oreithyia on an Apulian vase”, JHS 51: 8690.Google Scholar
Walton, K. 1990. Mimesis as Make-Believe: On the Foundations of the Representational Art. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Warburton, D. A. 2017. “Lists versus Plans and Maps. The Ancient Near-Eastern Approach to Geographical and Topographical Information – and Its Possible Importance for the History of Cartography”, Orbis Terrarum 15: 127193.Google Scholar
Watelet, M., ed. 1994. Gérard Mercator cosmographe. Le temps et l’espace. Antwerp.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. 1995. How to Kill a Dragon: Aspects of Indo-European Poetics. Oxford.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. 2000. The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots, 2nd ed. Boston.Google Scholar
Watkins, C. 2004. “The Third Donkey: Origin Legends and Some Hidden Indo-European Themes”, in Penney, J. H. W., ed., Indo-European Perspectives. Studies in Honour of Anna Morpurgo Davies. Oxford, 6580 (= SW 3, 1033–1048).Google Scholar
Watson, J. 2010. “Rethinking the Sanctuary of Aphaia”, in Fearn, D., ed., Aegina: Contexts for Choral Lyric Poetry. Myth, History, and Identity in the Fifth Century BC. Oxford, 79113.Google Scholar
Watson, L., Watson, P. 2014. Juvenal. Satire 6. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Webb, L. 2018. “Inter imperium sine fine: Thule and Hyperborea in Roman Literature”, in Jørgensen, D., Langum, V., ed., Visions of North in Premodern Europe. Turnhout, 3558.Google Scholar
Webb, R. 2009. “Eschine et le passé athénien: narration, imagination et construction de la mémoire”, Cahiers des études anciennes 46: 129147.Google Scholar
Weber, C. 2002. “The Dionysus in Aeneas”, CP 97: 322343.Google Scholar
Weber, L. 1993a. “Apollon (I)”, RhM 82: 165191.Google Scholar
Weber, L. 1933b. “Apollon (II)”, RhM 82: 193229.Google Scholar
Wehrli, F. 1969. Herakleides Pontikos, 2nd ed. Basel.Google Scholar
Weidauer, L. 1995. “Der Stern des Apollon”, Schweizer Münzblätter 45: 4551.Google Scholar
Weiss, N. 2016. “The Choral Architecture of Pindar’s Eighth Paean”, TAPhA 146: 237255.Google Scholar
Wellauer, A. 1828. Apollonii Rhodii Argonautica: ad fidem librorum manuscriptorum et editionum antiquarum recensuit, integram lectionis varietatem et annotationes adiecit, scholia aucta et emendata, indicesque locupletissimos addidit Augustus Wellauer. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Wendel, C. 1932. Die Überlieferung der Scholien zu Apollonios von Rhodos. Berlin,Google Scholar
Wendel, C. 1935. Scholia in Apollonium Rhodium Vetera. Berlin.Google Scholar
Werhahn, H. M. 1994. “Hyperboreer”, RAC 16. col. 967986.Google Scholar
Werth, P. 1999. Text Worlds: Representing Conceptual Space in Discourse. London.Google Scholar
West, M. L. 1965. “Alcmanica”, CQ 15: 188202.Google Scholar
West, M. L. 1979. “The Prometheus Trilogy”, JHS 99: 130148 (= Hellenica 2, 250–286).Google Scholar
West, M. L. 2003. Greek Epic Fragments from the Seventh to the Fifth Centuries BC. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
West, M. L. 2005. “Odyssey and Argonautica”, CQ 55: 139–64 (= Hellenica 1, 277–312).Google Scholar
West, S. 1997. “Alternative Arabia: A Note on Prometheus Vinctus 420–4”, Hermes 123: 374379.Google Scholar
West, S. 1999a. “Hippocrates’ Scythian Sketches”, Eirene: Studia Graeca et Latina 35: 1432.Google Scholar
West, S. 1999b. “Introducing the Scythians: Herodotus on Koumiss (4.2)”, MH 56: 7686.Google Scholar
West, S. 2000. “Herodotus in the North? Reflections on a Colossal Cauldron (4.81)”, Scripta Classica Israelica 19: 1534.Google Scholar
West, S. 2002a. “Scythians”, in Bakker, E., De Jong, I., Van Wees, H., ed., Brill’s Companion to Herodotus. Leiden, 437456.Google Scholar
West, S. 2002b. Demythologisation in Herodotus. Toruń.Google Scholar
West, S. 2003. “‘The Most Marvellous of All Seas’: The Greek Encounter with the Euxine”, G&R 50: 151167.Google Scholar
West, S. 2004. “Herodotus on Aristeas”, in Tuplin, C. J., ed., Pontus and the Outside World. Leiden, 5468.Google Scholar
West, S. 2007. “Herodotus and Olbia”, in Braund, D., Kryzhitskiy, S. D., ed., Classical Olbia and the Scythian World: From the Sixth Century BC to the Second Century AD. Oxford, 7992.Google Scholar
West, S. 2019. “The Northward Advance of Greek Horizons”, in Braund, D., Hall, E., Wyles, R., ed., Ancient Theatre and Performance Culture Around the Black Sea. Cambridge, 2642.Google Scholar
Wescoat, B. D., Ousterhout, R. G., ed. 2012. Architecture of the Sacred: Space, Ritual, and Experience from Classical Greece to Byzantium. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Westphal, B. 2000. “Pour une approche géocritique des textes”, in Westphal, B., ed., La Géocritique. Mode d’emploi. Paris, 940.Google Scholar
Westphal, B. 2007. La géocritique. Réel, fiction, espace. Paris.Google Scholar
Westphal, B. 2011. Le monde plausible. Espace, lieu, carte. Paris.Google Scholar
Westervelt, H. 2004. The Centauromachy in Greek Architectural Sculpture. Cambridge, MA.Google Scholar
Westrem, S. 2010. The Hereford Map: A Transcription and Translation of the Legends with Commentary. London.Google Scholar
Wheeler, S. M. 2016. “The Emperor’s Love of Rome in Claudian’s Panegyric on the Sixth Consulate of Honorius”, in McGill, S. C., Pucci, J., ed., Classics Renewed: Reception and Innovation in the Latin Poetry of Late Antiquity. Heidelberg, 195220.Google Scholar
Whitby, L. M. 1998. “The Grain Trade of Athens in the Fourth Century BC”, in Parkins, H. M., Smith, C. J., ed., Trade, Traders and the Ancient City. London, 102128.Google Scholar
White, D. G. 1991. Myths of the Dog-Man. Chicago.Google Scholar
White, H. 1986. “Greek Epic Language and Callimachus’ Hymn to Delos”, AC 55: 316322.Google Scholar
White, S. 2001. “Io’s World: Intimations of Theodicy in the Prometheus Bound”, JHS 12: 107140.Google Scholar
White, S. 2002. “Thales and the Stars”, in Caston, V., Graham, D. W., ed., Presocratic Philosophy. Essays in Honour of Alexander Mourelatos. London, 318.Google Scholar
Whitmarsh, T. 2010. “Thinking Local”, in Whitmarsh, T., ed., Local Knowledge and Microidentities in the Imperial Greek World. Cambridge, 116.Google Scholar
Wickert, L. 1964. Der peloponnesische Bund von seiner Entstehung bis zum Ende des archidamischen Krieges. Nuremberg.Google Scholar
Widdra, K. 1965. “Das Heroon des Phylakos in Delphi”, MarbWP, 3845.Google Scholar
Wiemer, H.-U., ed. 2017. Kulträume. Studien zum Verhältnis von Kult und Raum in alten Kulturen, Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Wikén, E. 1939. “Die Ansichten der Hellenen über den Nordrand der Oikoumene vor Pytheas: Rhipaien und Hyperboreer”, ΔΡΑΓΜΑ. Festschrift für Martin P. Nilsson. Lund, 540552.Google Scholar
von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. 1903. “Apollon”, Hermes 38: 575586.Google Scholar
von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. 1908. Greek Historical Writing and Apollo. Oxford.Google Scholar
von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. 1916. Ilias und Homer. Berlin.Google Scholar
von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. 1922. Pindaros. Berlin.Google Scholar
von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, U. 19311932. Der Glaube der Hellenen, 2 vols. Berlin.Google Scholar
Wiles, D. 1997. Tragedy in Athens: Performance Space and Theatrical Meaning. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Williams, F. 1993. “Callimachus and the Supranormal”, Harder, A. M., Regtuit, R. F., Wakker, G. C., ed., Callimachus. Groningen, 217225.Google Scholar
Williams, M. F. 1991. Landscape in the Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius. Frankfurt am Main.Google Scholar
Williams, M. F. 2010. “Menekles of Barka (270)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Williams, M. F. 2011. “Silenos (175)”, Brill’s New Jacoby. Leiden.Google Scholar
Windekens, A. J. van 1957. “Les Hyperboréens”, RhM 100: 164169.Google Scholar
Winiarczyk, M. 1997. “Das Werk des Jambulos. Forschungsgeschichte (1550–1988) und Interpretationsversuch”, RhM 140: 128153.Google Scholar
Winiarczyk, M. 2000. “Ἱερα Ἀναγραφή des Euhemeros von Messene: Forschungsgeschichte (1876–1998) und Interpretationsversuch”, Eos 87: 227239.Google Scholar
Winiarczyk, M. 2006. “Das Werk Peri Hyperboreon des Hekataios von Abdera (FGrHist 264 F 7–14): Forschungsgeschichte (1848–2005) und Interpretationsversuch”, Eos 93: 2654.Google Scholar
Winiarczyk, M. 2011. Die hellenistischen Utopien. Berlin.Google Scholar
Winiarczyk, M. 2013. The Sacred History of Euhemerus of Messene, trans. W. Zbirohowski-Kościa. Berlin.Google Scholar
Wiwjorra, I. 2006. Der Germanenmythos. Konstruktion einer Weltanschauung in der Altertumsforschung des 19. Jahrhunderts. Darmstadt.Google Scholar
Wood, C. 2016. “‘I am Going to Say… ’: A Sign on the Road of Herodotus’ Logos”, CQ 66: 1331.Google Scholar
Woodbury, L. 1977. “Neoptolemus at Delphi: Pindar, Nem. 7.30 ff.”, Phoenix 33: 95133.Google Scholar
Wörner, R. 18971902. “Oreithyia”, Roscher 3.1. col. 947955.Google Scholar
Woronoff, M. 1983. “Zeus, maître de l’Ida”, in Rencontres avec l’antiquité classique. Hommages à Jean Cousin. Paris, 8393.Google Scholar
Wright, M. 2016. “Euripidean Tragedy and Quotation Culture: The Case of Stheneboea F661”, AJP 137: 601623.Google Scholar
Wyles, R. 2019. “Fragmentary Greek Tragedies Set in the Black Sea”, in Braund, D., Hall, E., Wyles, R., ed., Ancient Theatre and Performance Culture Around the Black Sea. Cambridge, 225251.Google Scholar
Yalouris, N. 1967. “Συμβολή εις την αποκατάστασιν των γλυπτών του ναού των Βασσών”, Αρχαιολογική Εφημερίς 106: 187199.Google Scholar
Yoshida, A. 1966. “Le fronton occidental du temple d’Apollon à Delphes et les trois frontons”, Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 44: 511.Google Scholar
Yu, K. W. 2017. “From Mythos to Logos: Jean-Pierre Vernant, Max Weber, and the Narrative of Occidental Rationalization”, Modern Intellectual History 14: 477506.Google Scholar
Yunis, H. 2011. Plato. Phaedrus. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Zaccaria, P. 2016. “Rediscovering Theopompos: Neglected Evidence of the Meropis”, Aevum 90: 5170.Google Scholar
Zali, V. 2015. The Shape of Herodotean Rhetoric: A Study of the Speeches in Herodotus’ Histories with Special Attention to Books 5–9. Leiden.Google Scholar
Zambrini, A. 1983. “Idealizzazione di una terra: etnografia e propaganda negli Indiká di Megastene”, CÉFR 67: 11051118.Google Scholar
Zambrini, A. 1985. “Gli Indika di Megastene, II”, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, Classe di Lettere e Filosofia 15: 781853.Google Scholar
Zancani Montuoro, P. 1968. “La pariglia di Afrodite”, in Säflund, G., ed., Opuscula Carolo Kerényi dedicata. Stockholm, 1526.Google Scholar
Zangara, A. 2007. Voir l’histoire. Théories anciennes du récit historique. Paris.Google Scholar
Zaphiropoulou, P. 1997. “Hyperboreoi”, LIMC 8.1 (Supplementum). Zurich, 641643.Google Scholar
Zarini, V. 1999. “Histoire, panégyrique et poésie: trois éloges de Rome l’éternelle autour del’an 400 (Ammien Marcellin, Claudien, Rutilius Namatianus)”, Ktema 24: 168179.Google Scholar
Zeeberg, J. J. 2005. Into the Ice Sea: Barents’ Wintering on Novaya Zemly: A Renaissance Voyage of Discovery. Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Zehnacker, H. 2004. “L’Europe du Nord dans l’Histoire naturelle de Pline l’Ancien (N.H. IV, 88–104)”, REL 82: 167186.Google Scholar
Zehnacker, H., Silberman, A. 2015. Pline l’Ancien: Histoire Naturelle, Livre IV. Paris.Google Scholar
Zerubavel, E. 2004. Time Maps: Collective Memory and the Social Shape of the Past. Chicago.Google Scholar
Zhan, M. 2009. Other-Worldly: Making Chinese Medicine through Transnational Frames. Durham, NC.Google Scholar
Zhang, M-J., Li, H. Xia, J-Q. 2017. “What Do We Know about Cosmography”, The European Physical Journal 77: 434.Google Scholar
Zhmud, L. 2012 [1997]. Pythagoras and the Early Pythagoreans, trans. K. Windle and R. Ireland. Oxford.Google Scholar
Zhmud, L. 2016. “Pythagoras’ Northern Connections: Zalmoxis, Abaris, Aristeas”, CQ 66: 446462.Google Scholar
Ziehen, L. 1939. “Opfer”, RE 18.1. col. 579627.Google Scholar
Zimmermann, K. 1997. “Hdt. IV, 36, 2 et le développement de l’image du monde d’Hécatée à Hérodote”, Ktema 22: 285298.Google Scholar
Zumthor, P. 2014 [1993]. La mesure du monde. Représentation de l’espace au Moyen Âge. Paris.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Renaud Gagné, University of Cambridge
  • Book: Cosmography and the Idea of Hyperborea in Ancient Greece
  • Online publication: 08 May 2021
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108973755.009
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Renaud Gagné, University of Cambridge
  • Book: Cosmography and the Idea of Hyperborea in Ancient Greece
  • Online publication: 08 May 2021
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108973755.009
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Renaud Gagné, University of Cambridge
  • Book: Cosmography and the Idea of Hyperborea in Ancient Greece
  • Online publication: 08 May 2021
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108973755.009
Available formats
×